MASTER 
NEGA  TI]  'E 


NO 


92-80465-7 


MICROFILMED  1992 
COLUMBIA  UNIVERSITY  LIBRARIES/NEW  YORK 


as  part  of  the 
"Foundations  of  Western  Civilization  Preservation  Project" 


Funded  by  the 
NATIONAL  ENDOWMENT  FOR  THE  HUMANITIES 


Reproductions  may  not  be  made  without  permission  from 

Columbia  University  Library 


COPYRIGHT  STATEMENT 

The  copyright  law  of  the  United  States  -  Title  17,  United 
States  Code  --  concerns  the  making  of  photocopies  or  other 
reproductions  of  copyrighted  material... 

Columbia  University  Library  reserves  the  right  to  refuse  to 
accept  a  copy  order  if,  in  its  judgement,  fulfillment  of  the  order 
would  involve  violation  of  the  copyright  law. 


AUTHOR: 


TITLE: 


TRIAL  OF  THE  POPE  OF 
ROME 

PLACE: 

BOSTON 

DA  TE : 

1844 


COLUMBIA  UNIVERSITY  LIBRARIES 
PRESERVATION  DEPARTMENT 

BIBLIOGRAPHIC  MICROFORM  TAUHFT 


Master  Negative  # 


Original  Material  as  Filmed  -  Existing  Bibliographic  Record 


mmr-'am'mmr* 


Restrictions  on  Use: 


crJC 


I', 


.*i   T  ^  vc  t^ 


\'iH^ 


■^-?^ 


TECHNICAL  MICROFORM  DATA 


FILM     SIZE: ^^1_1___J__-^ REDUCTION     RATIO- 

IMAGE  PLACEMENT:    lA     IIA.    IB     IIB 

DATE     FILMED: Dj2S/.l2::l_     INITIALS       ^    ^ 

HLMEDBY:    RESEARCH  PUBLICATIONS.  INC  VVOODiRrDGE7cT~" 


/O  / 


c 


Association  for  Information  and  Image  Management 

1100  Wayne  Avenue,  Suite  1100 
Silver  Spring.  Maryland  20910 

301/587-8202 


Centimeter 

1         2         3 


11 


4 

iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiliiiili 


5         6         7        8         9        10       n       12       13       14       15    mm 


^ 


I     I 


Inches 


I  1 1 


T 


TTT 


1.0 


I.I 


1.25 


i   I   I 


I      1 


1^ 

2.5 

1^    l^jl 

2.2 

■  63 

t_i.i. 

2.0 

1.8 

1.4 

1.6 

prrrr 


MRNUFflCTURED   TO   fillM   STONDORDS 
BY   fiPPLIED   IMOGE,     INC. 


ss^:^^EBsMSs^h^S^S^ 


^^^^HkMH^^^^dHMdU 


j     i 


ii 


Clas    3  36  Book  T73 

Columbia  College  Library 

Madison  Av.  and  49th  St.  New  York. 

Btside  the  main  topic  this  book  also  trrats  of 
Subject  No,  ihipage  Subject  No.  On  page 


\ 


1 


I    * 


V 


\ 


THE    TRIAL 


OF    TUB 


POPE   OP   EOME, 

'  THE 

ANTICIIIUST,    OR    MAN    OF    SIN, 

DJiSCRIBED  IN  THE  BIBLE, 

FOR 

HIGH  TREASON  AGALXSf  THE  SON  OF  GOD. 

TRIED  AT  TIIK   SESSIONS  HOUSE  OF  TRUTH, 

REFORB 

The  Right  Hon.  DIVINE   REVELATION, 

Lord  Ctiiol  Justice  ol  Ui«  M,,j.-»(y'8  Court  ot   Kqmy  ; 

The  Hon.  Justice   REASON, 

Of  the  caid  Court ;    and 

The   Hon.   Justice    HISTORY, 
One  of  the  Jtutico*  of  IIu  Majesty',  Court  of  lufor.naUon. 


TAKEV     IN     SiroRT     HAND, 

BY  A  FRIEND    TO    ST.   PETER, 

Profe^,ar  of  Steno^aphy,  awl  .^uthrr  of  ^^Diah.rurs  between  th, 
Jipo.Ue  M.  Peter  and  Hi,  HoUne,,s  the  Pope  o/Ro.ne/^c^^'c. 

SECOND  A3IER1CAN  EDITIQX, 

WITH  AN  APPENDIX. 


R  O  S  T  O  N : 

T  A  P  P  A  N      AND      D  E  N  N  E  T  , 

Hi  Washington  Strjet. 

1844. 


57931 


PREFACE. 


c 

•^ 


Entered  according  t(  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1843, 

Br    TAPPAN   t    DENXET, 

In  the  Clerk's  Office  of  the  Di:jtrict  Court  of  Massachusetts. 


The    author  of  the  following  pages   takes 
the    Hberty  of  introducing   them    before    the 
pubhc,  in  hopes  tliat  they  may  convey  infor- 
mation and  profit.     He  has  before  evidenced 
that    he    considers   the    controversy   between 
Truth  and  Error  of  no  small  moment,  and  that 
the  doctrines  maintaijied   by  the    church   of 
Rome  demand  the  most  serious  investigation. 
He  is  aware  of  the  ofFence  he  is  likely  to 
give,  both   to  Roman   Catliolics   and    others, 
who  reject  the  precept  of  an  inspired   apostle' 
to    TRY   the  spirits,  whether  thcij  are  of  God 
To  such  he  has  otily  to  observe,  tiiat  he  views 
himself  in  the  path  of  duty,  in  not  walking 
by  their  rule. 

The  encouragement  he  has  received  from 
many,  proves  that  there  are  yet  in  Ireland 
those  who  respect  the  Protestant  faith.  To 
such  he  doubts  not  the  Trial  of  Antichrist  will 
prove  acceptable. 

^ifcrary  of  David   Kin^. 
Leavitt  o.  Co.  -j.aa  /   21   1884 


1 1 


%  * 


6 


PREFACE. 


Some  have  intimated  to  him  his  personal 
danger  from  those  who  are  zealous  for  the 
Roman  Catholic  faith.  This  is  one  argument 
why  that  religion  should  be  contended  with, 
which  will  justify  an  injury  done  to  another 
who  differs  from  it.  It  is  a  clear  proof  that  it 
is  not  of  God. 

A  late  Roman  Catholic  writer  in  the  city  of 
Dublin*  admits,  in  his  preface  to  his  last 
work,  that  "  it  is  a  matter  of  the  last  impor- 
tance to  establish  the  truth  of  one  relimon, 
and  to  discern  this  one  true  religion  from  such 
as  are  false,  since  it  is  absolutciv  necessary  to 
salvation."  Those  whu  really  believe  this 
cannot  be  offended  at  the  investigation  of  the 
subject. 

It  may  be  necessary  to  notice  the  plan  pur- 
sued. The  pope  is  charged  with  high  treason 
against  the  King  of  heaven,  for  usurping  his 
su[)remacy,  dignified  titles,  flower,  Slc,  The 
indictment  goes  as  far  back  as  the  year  606, 
when  he  first  was  acknowledged  as  the 
universal  bishop ;  and  some  of  the  principal 
circumstances  recorded  in  history  from  that 
lime  to  the  present  are  brought  forward    to 

*  Rev.  W.  Gabon's  Short  and  Easy  Method  to  discern  the 
True  Religion. 


I' 


f 


PREFACE.  7 

support   the   charge.     The   form    of  a   state 
trial    is   almost,  if  not   altogether,   constantly 
attended  to,  and  such  legal  phrases  used  as  to 
keep  up  the  idea  of  a  court  of  justice.     TJie 
pope  being  acknowledged  by  Catholics  as  the 
head  of  the  church,  and   supposed  alway   to 
exist,    he    is   arraigned    as   such    by    various 
names ;  so  that  when  one  dies  it  is  only  sup- 
posed that  he  changes  his  name.     The  wit- 
nesses, of  course,  are  always  considered  to  be 
alive,  and  martyrs  who  were  burnt  to  ashes, 
or  otherwise  put  to  death,  are  supposed  to  be 
delivered.     It  is  designed  to  be  an  abridgment 
of  ecclesiastical  fiistory,  and   to  confirm  the 
testimony  of  Scripture. 

A  Friend  to  St.  Peter. 
Dublin,  Inland. 


t^aJjlaSx^-: 


CONTENTS. 


THE 


Page. 

Indictment 9 

Jury 28 

Attorney-Clenerars  Speech  iiU 
Couns.  Quibble's  Speech..  3-4 

Principal  M'itnesses  examined. 

Hist.irifal  Truth 33 

M,  G5,  BO,  92,  142 

riiocas,  Kinpiror 35 

Cardinal    Baronius ,'3() 

(.'ardirial    Bt>llarniine 4'i 

Kniperor  Bardanes 4.} 

Knjperor    Leo 41- 

Kniperor  Constanlinc \(i 

l'-nip«'r<»r  Leo  IV 'kJ 

Childrric,  Kinu  of  France.  47 

lliMiry  l\'.  Kniprror 4'J 

Basilaus  IL  Kinj:  of  I'oland  />I 

Leopold,  Duke  ot'  Austria. .  b\ 

Hrnry  V'L  Lin[)eror 52 

Alpfionso,  Kini;  of  (Jalicia.  52 

Joiiii,  Kintj  of  Knirland....  52 

Philip,  Duke  of  Suabia....  55 

Otiio.   Kniperor 55 

Pliilij).  Kin^  of  Frmrc....  55 

h"r<'(U'ri('   II.  Knip<*ror 5<) 

I'liilip,  Kinfr  of  trance....  58 

Sitiisuiund.   Kuipcror GO 

Lewis  XII.  of  I'ranri^ (>5 

Henry  \  111.  of  Kn;;land...  (>7 

Joan,  (Jueen  of  JNuvarre. . .  GD 

Kliz  ih«'tli.tiueen  of  Kn<;land  Gl> 

Henry  III.  of  Irance 71 

Henry  l\'.  of  France 72 

James  L  Kin^  of  Kn<^dand.  74 

Charles  \'L   Kmperor 77 

Hi  hernia   Catholic 78 

Apostle  Peter 84 

Apostle  Paul 8G 

APPKISDLX 


Page. 

PeterdeBruis 89 

Arnold 90 

Cierald,  W'aldcnses 91 

Walter  Lollard 97 

John   VVicklirt' 98 

William    Sawtre 99 

Thomas  Badly 100 

Sir  John  Oldcastle 101 

John  Huss 102 

Jerome  of  Prague 103 

Joroniino  Savonerola lot 

Martin  Luther 100 

Philip  Melancthon 118 

Clric  Zuini^lius 120 

Prince  of  Orange 120 

John  Calvin 121 

Peter  Martyr 123 

.Vufjustine  Casal 123 

Denis  Kenix 121 

.\dmiral  (-oligny 125 

F;ither  Paul \M) 

William  Tindal 133 

Thomas  Bennet l.U 

Jolin   Ilo'^ers i.JG 

Lawrence  Saunders,  &;c..    I;i8 
Bishop  of  St.  David's....   139 

Rowland  Taylor 139 

Bish()ps  Latimer,    llidlcy, 

and  Cranmor 139,  140 

(leortie  Marbh.  tfcc 141 

Sir  John  Temple 14,3 

Mr.  Hume 141 

Dr.   Maxwtdl llo 

KiufT  Kdwjird.  Confessor.   1 4<3 

Hate  Controversy 149 

Thuanus '. 14^ 

H.  KoIk maker LX) 

Bonaparte 150 

Half-lVotestant 150 


TRIAL  OF  THE  POPE  OF  ROME. 


.\m 


I 


The  Proceedings  at  a  Special  Commission, 
held  at  the  Sessions  House  of  Truth,  in 
order  to  the  Trial  of  the  Pope,  for  Higli 
Treason  against  His  Most  Sacred  Majesty, 
King  of  Heaven  and  Earth. 

The  Court  being  seated,  the  commission  of  oyer 
and  terminer,  under  the  great  seal  of  Heaven,  was 
read,  when,  a  bill  being  found  by  the  grand  jury, 
the  prisoner,  after  manifesting  considerable  reluc- 
tance, was  brought  to  the  bar. 

Clerk  of  the  Crown. 

"  Antichrist,  alias  Man  of  Sin,  alias  Roman  Pon- 
tiff, hold  up  your  right  hand.  You  stand  indicted, 
for  that  you,  not  having  the  fear  of  God  before  your 
eyes,  but  being  moved  and  seduced  by  the  devil, 
did  associate  with  other  false  traitors  against  our 
Sovereign  Lord,  the  present  and  everlasUng  King, 
your  supreme  and  undoubted  Lord,  not  cons'iderin'g 
the  duty  of  your  allegiance,  but  wholly  withdraw^ 


10 


TRIAL    OF    THE    POPE. 


ing,  the  peace  and  common  tranquillity  of  his  king- 
dom to  disturb,  and  our  Sovereiixn  Lord  the  Kin^r 
from  his  royal  state,  title,  power,  to  depose  and  de- 
prive, and  our  Sovereign  Lord  the  King  to  death  put. 

*'  You,  the  said  Antichrist,  and  so  forth,  with 
other  false  traitors,  did  usurp  authority  contrary  to 
every  act  and  statute  of  our  Sovereign  Lord  the 
Kinjr ;  and,  in  the  year  of  our  Soverciim  Lord  six 
hundred  and  six,  in  the  city  of  Home,  in  Italy,  did 
erect  your  throne,  in  opposition  to  the  throne  in 
Heaven.  And  in  furtherance  of  your  most  evil 
intentions  and  treasonable  imairinatiom?,  as  such 
false  traitor,  feloniously  and  maliciously  did  con- 
spire and  combine  together  with  other  false  trai- 
tors, particularly  with  that  monster  of  wickedness, 
Phocas,  who  nmrdered  his  master,  the  emperor 
Mauritius,  and  his  family,  consisting  of  six  sons 
and  two  daughters.  Li  return  for  the  favor  and 
countenance  he  received  from  you,  he  conferred 
upon  you  the  title  of  Uxivkrsal  Bishop,  and  you 
were  then  known  by  the  name  of  Pope  Boniface  IIL 

**  And  afterwards,  at  the  said  city  of  Rome,  iu 
further  pursuance  of  said  treason  and  rebellion, 
you,  the  said  Antichrist,  being  lifted  up  with  pride 
by  the  prince  of  darkness,  did,  in  order  to  gratify 
your  ambition,  and  promote  rebellion,  add  various 
other  high  and  dignitied  titles,  in  open  detiance  of 
the  crown,  dignity,  and  honor,  of  our  Sovereicrn 
Lord  the  King  ;  such  as  Christ's  Viccircrnit,  His 
Holiness,  Prinee  over  all  Nations  and  Kingdoms, 
King  of  Kings  and  Lord  of  Lords,  The  Lord 
God  the  Pope,  and  so  forth  ,  so  that,  sitting  in  the 
temple  of  God,  you  did  proclaim  to  the  world  that 
you  held  your  throne  on  earth,  not  simply  as  a 
man,  but  as  true  God  ! 

"  And  in  furtherance  of  your  most  treasonable 


INDICTMENT. 


11 


and  rebellious  designs,  you,    the  said  Antichrist, 
did,  from  time  to  time,  wickedly,  falsely,  and  ma- 
liciously, associate  with  other  false  traitors,  with 
force  of  arms  make  and  levy  war,  with  intent  our 
Sovereign  Lord  the  King  of,  and  from  his  royal 
state  to  depose,   and  deprive,   and  to  kill,  and  put 
to  death  ;   and  as  such  false  traitor  felon iousFj-  and 
maliciously  did  conspire  and   combine  with  other 
filse  traitors  to  raise  and  levy  cruel  insurrections, 
rebellions,  and  wars,  w  ithin  his  kingdom  ;  did  col- 
lect together  arms,  ammunition,  gunpowder,   and 
shot,  for  the  purposes  of  said  rel)ellions,  and  to  levy 
war  within   his  kingdom  ;   and  for  many  years,   in 
many  countries,  in  many  nations,  with  force  and 
arms,  falsely  and  traitorously  did  use,  and  procure 
to  be  used,    many  hundred  thousand   pikes,    and 
sundry  other  arms,   and  did  procure  an   immense 
(juantity  of  gunpowder,  with  racks,  gibbets,  fire, 
swords,    red-hot    pincers,     thumb-screws,     whips, 
cords,    and   various  other  instruments  of   torture, 
(which,  for  cruelty  and  diabolical  ingenuity,  could 
scarcely  be  ecjualled  in  all  the  dark  regions  of  in- 
fernal spirits,)   for  the  purpose  of  carrying  on  said 
insurrections  and  rebellions  within   his  kingdom, 
and   therewith  cruel    slaughters   made   amonlr  the 
faithful  subjects  of  our  Lord  the  King  within  his 
kingdom. 

"And  in  furtherance  of  said  treasonable  designs, 
you,  the  said  Antichrist,  did  associate  with,  *and' 
caused  yourself  to  be  proclaimed  the  head,  and 
did  become  the  ringleader,  of  a  certain  society, 
called  the  Roman  Catholic  and  Apostolic  Church  ; 
and  for  the  purpose  of  supporting  your  tyrannical 
and  usurped  authority  in  direct  opposition  to  every 
divine  law  of  our  Sovereign  Lord  the  King,  you 
did  confer  on  other  false  traitors,  in  said  society, 


12 


TRIAL    OF    THE    POPE. 


divers  and  numerous  honors  and  titles,  such  as 
cardinals,  poprJs  nuncios,  apostolic  vicars,  pope's 
legates,  archbishops,  holy  fathers  of  inquisitions^ 
inquisitor-generals ,  prelates,  monks,  hermits,  Jes- 
7iits,  Augustine  monks,  Benedictine  jjwnks,  Domin- 
ican  friars,  Franciscan  friars,  mendicant  friars, 
Jansenists,  Molinists,  abbots,  abbesses,  priests^ 
canons,  Carmelites,  nuns,  &lc.,  &c.  All  of  those 
said  traitors  have  heen  engaged,  and  most  of  them 
deeply  concerned,  in  the  many  treasons,  rebellions, 
and  murders,  committed  by  you  at  various  times. 

"  And  in  further  pursuance  of  said  treasonable 
designs,  you,  the  said  Antichrist,  in  order  to  draw 
others  into  rebellion  and  treason,  did  forge  and 
counterfeit,  and  did  cause  to  be  forged  and  coun- 
terfeited, the  name,  hand-writing,  and  seal,  of  our 
Sovereign  Lord  the  King,  witli  intent  wickedly, 
feloniously,  and  maliciously,  to  deceive  the  world, 
and  force  obedience  to  yourself.  For  which  pur- 
pose you  caused  it  to  be  proclaimed  that  you  were 
appointed  by  divine  authority  to  be  the  head  of  the 
church,  and  Christ^s  vicar  on  earth,  and  that  by  the 
positive  mandate  and  decree  of  our  Sovereign  Lord 
the  Kinor  aiven  under  his  hand  and  seal,  at  Jeru- 
salem  in  Judea,  in  Asia. 

"  And  in  furtherance  of  said  treason  and  rebel- 
lion, you,  the  said  Antichrist,  wilfully,  wickedly, 
and  maliciously,  did  forge  and  counterfeit,  and 
cause  to  be  forcred  and  counterfeited,  the  hand- 
writing  of  one  of  his  Most  Sacred  Majesty's  loyal 
and  confidential  servants,  namely,  the  apostle  Peter, 
from  whom  you  have  presumed  to  declare  you  re- 
ceived your  authority  to  commit  treason,  rebellion, 
and  murder,  with  every  other  crime,  in  the  name 
of  the  holy  and  righteous  God  of  heaven  and 
earth,  our   Sovereign   Lord  and  King,  and  your 


INDICTMENT. 


13 


supreme  and  undoubted  Lord.  And  you  propa- 
gated, and  caused  to  be  propagated,  designedly, 
maliciously,  and  falsely,  that,  in  order  to  delegate 
you  with  princely  power  and  unheard-of  tyranny, 
the  said  apostle  Peter  came  to  the  city  of  Rome' 
as  prince  of  the  apostles,  and  invested  i/ou  with  all 
your  titles  and  power  to  govern  the  church  of 
Christ  in  the  universal  world. 

"And  afterwards,   at  sundry  times,  and  at  the 
said  city  of  Rome,   in   further  pursuance  of  said 
treason  and  rebellion,  you,  the  said  Antichrist,  did 
feloniously  write,  and  cause  to  be  written,  several 
rebellious   manifestoes  or   proclamations,    termed 
pope's  bulls;  to  support  your  unlawful   supremacy, 
to  give  indulgences  to  sin,  and  commission  to  vio^ 
late  every  law  of  God,  to  pardon  treason,  to  give 
liberty  to  souls  in  misery,  giving  encouragement  to 
subjects  to  rebel  against  their  lawful  sovereign,  to 
hurl  kings  and  princes  from  their  thrones,  and  to 
encourage   murder,  treason,  rebellion,  rapine,  and 
blood,   with  every  detestable   crime   that  can   be 
named   by   human  tongue;  and   for  this  purpose 
did   make   open   publication  of  the  same  as  being 
the  manifestoes  or  proclamations  termed  Bulls  of 
His  Holiness  the  Pope  of  Rome,  Vicar  of  Christ, 
Prince  over  all  nations  and  kingdoms,  &c.,  6lc,; 
and  did  circulate  the  same  among  different  nations 
and  people,  for  the  purpose  of  inciting  and  encour- 
aging  them   to  enter   into  rebellion    against   our 
Sovereign  Lord  the  King,  within  his  kingdom. 

"  And  in  furtherance  of  your  most  evil  inten- 
tions and  treasonable  imanrinations,  as  such  false 
traitor,  you,  the  said  Antichrist,  feloniously  and 
maliciously  did  conspire  and  combine,  together 
with  other  false  traitors,  to  excite  all  the  nations 
on  earth  to  repair  to  your  pretended  consecrated 


o 


14 


TRIAL    OF    THE    POPE. 


Standard,  in  open  rebellion  against  our  Sovereign 

Lord  the  King. 

**And  for  the  purpose  of  further  promoting  your 
treason  and  rebellion,  you  did  from  time  to  time 
chanire  your  title;  commanding  yourselt  to  be 
called  by  various  names,  insomuch  that  from  the 
day  you  first  usurped  that  of  imivcrsol  hi^hnp,  by 
the  name  of  Boniface  III.,  to  that  on  which  you 
arrived  at  the  hiithest  pitch  of  Papal  grandeur, 
under  that  of  Grecrory  Vll.,  you  assumed  no  less 
than  one  hundred  and  fourteen  appellations.  And 
from  that  date  to  the  present,  you  have  continued 
to  chancre  vour  name,  for  the  vile  purpose  ot  al- 
lurin(T  oriiers  into  vour  awful  rebellion  and  treason 
acraiiK^t  the  King  o'f  kings  and  Lord  of  lords,  and 
his  imperial  crown  and  dignity. 

**And  in  further  pursuance  of  said  treason  and 
rebellion,  vou,  the  said  Antichrist,  did  openly  and 
publiclv,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  7r>l,  presume  to 
depose'kmcrs,  aiid  establish  yourself  as  a  temporal 
prince.     You  therefore   did,  bv  the  name  of  Pope 
Zachary  L,  dethrone  Childeric  IlL,  king  of  France, 
and   invest   with   royalty  the  usurper  Pepin  in  his 
place.     From  this  period  you  carried  two  swords, 
to  signify  both  your  temporal  and  spiritual  power, 
and  lissumed  more   and  more  authority  ;  you,  as 
Christ's   vicegerent,   claimed   the   same  power   as 
would  belong^to  Christ  alone,  had  he  been  person- 
ally  on  earth,  reigning  on  his  throne.     You  even 
used  to  be  called  Ood  on  earth,  and  most  of  the 
princes  of  Europe   submitted  to    your   rebellious 
arms  and  usurped  supremacy       You   also  brought 
emperors  and  kin-s  to  kiss  your  feet,  to  receive 
their  crowns  from  your  hands,  and  princes  dreaded 
your  displeasure  more  than  they  would  a  thunder- 
bolt from  heaven.     If  you  were  pleased  to  excom- 


INDICTMENT. 


15 


municate  a  king,  all  his  subjects  were  by  you  de- 
clared to  he  free  from  their  allegiance,  and  obliored 
to  renounce  it  on  pain  of  your  displeasure  ;  and 
not  only  so,  but  any  man  might  kill  him.  Further, 
you  arrogated  the  power  of  damning  the  souls  of 
men,  and  persuaded  the  people  (whom  you  had 
deluiled  into  your  rebellion)  to  believe  that  you 
possessed  that  ability,  so  that  whoever  died  under 
your  excommunication  was  considered  by  them  as 
eternully  lost. 

"  And  in  furtherance  of  your  most  wicked  and 
traitorous  designs,   you,   the   said   Antichrist,  not 
having  the  fear  of  God  before  your  eyes,  but  being 
moved  and  seduced  by  the  instigation  of  the  great 
promoter,  and  your   coiiperator    in   rebellion,  the 
devil,  did,  with  force  of  arms,  by  craft,  subtlety, 
and  superstition,  falsely,  wickedly,  and  traitorously, 
compass,  imagine,  and   intend,  our  said  Lord  the 
King,  then  and  there  your  supreme,  true,  and  law- 
ful Lord,  of  and  from  the  royal  state,  crown,  title, 
power,  and  government,  of  his  imperial  realm,  to 
depose  and   wholly  deprive,  and  to  death  and  de- 
struction bring;  did  levy  and  make  war  for  several 
centuries,  to  support  your  usurped  authority,   and 
to  overthrow  and  destroy  the  government  and  con- 
stitution of  the  kingdom  of  our  Lord,  to  establish 
your   tyrannical    and   despotic  decrees,  laws,   and 
canons,  to  the  certain  destruction  of  all   who  are 
drawn  by  you  into  your  treasons,  and  die  in  a  state 
of  rebellion  against  our  Sovereign  Lord  the  King. 
**  And    in    furthtT   prosecution   of   said   wicked 
designs  as  aforesaid,   you,  the  said  Antichrist,  did, 
after  you  dethroned  Childeric,  king  of  France,  de- 
pose, and  deprive,  and  excommunicate,  a  number 
of  princes,  contrary  to  every  law  and  statute  of  our 
Sovereign   Lord  the  King,  made  in  that  case  and 
provided.     During  the  time  you  went  by  the  name 


16 


TRIAL    OF    THE    POPE. 


INDICTMENT. 


17 


it 


of  Pope  Innocent  III.,  at  the  commencement  of 
the  thirteenth  century,  when  the  empire  of  Germa- 
ny was  disputed  hetween  Philip,  duke  of  Suabia, 
and  Otho  IV.,  you  first  espoused  the  cause  of  Otho, 
and  thundered  out  your  excommunications  against 
Philip,  and,  upon  the  death  of  the  latter,  in  the 
year  1209,  you  placed  the  imperial  diadem  upon 
the  head  of  his  adversary,  who,  not  beincr  disposed 
to  bow  sufficiently  to  your  ambitious  desire,  in  his 
turn  felt  your  malice  and  resentment.  You  there- 
fore declared  him  unworthy  of  the  empire,  and 
anathematized  and  deposed  him  in  the  year  1212, 
and  raised  his  pupil,  Frederic  II.,  to  the  throne 
and  dignity  in  his  place. 

"  You  also  excommunicated  and  deposed  John, 
king  of  England,  and  absolved  all  his  subjects  from 
their  oaths  of  allegiance,  when  you  proclaimed  the 
kingdom  under  an  interdict,  shut  up  all  the  places 
of  public  worship  for  three  years,  declared  the 
throne  of  England  vacant,  and  requested  the  king 
of  France  to  execute  your  sentence,  and  undertake 
the  conquest  of  Britain ;  till  John  was  compelled 
to  pay  large  sums  of  money  for  both  England  and 
Ireland,  to  do  homage  before  your  lerrate  at  Dover, 
and  receive  his  crown  from  his  hands,  as  a  special 
favor  from  you,  as  his  holiness  the  pope  and  prince 
of  the  apostles,  at\er  it  was  detained  five  days. 

*'  When  you  were  called  by  the  name  oV  Pope 
Constantine,  in  the  year  712,  you  also  deprived 
Philippicus  Bardanes,  emperor  of  the  Greeks. 

"  By  the  name  of  Gregory  I.  and  II.,  you  excom- 
municated Leo,  the  Isaurian  emperor. 

•'  In  the  year  1070,  by  the  name  of  Gregory  VII., 
you  deposed  Henry  IV.,  emperor. 

"  By  the  name  of  Celestine  III.,  you  excommuni- 
cated Henry  VI.,  emperor. 


*•  By  the  same  name  you  excommunicated  Leopold, 

duke  of  Austria. 
*'  By  the  same  name  you  excommunicated  Alphon- 

so  X.,  king  of  Galicia  and  Leon. 
**  By  the  name  of  Innocent  IH.,  you  deprived  Philip 

Augustus,  king  of  France. 
"  In  the  year  1215,  by  the  names  of  Gregory  IX. 

and   Innocent  IV.,  you  deposed   Frederic  II. 

emperor.  ' 

"In  the  year  1:308,  by  the  name  of  Boniface 
yiH.,  you  deprived  Philip  the  Fair,  kincr  of 
France.  '^ 

"  In  tlie  year  1512,  bv  the  name  of  Julius  II.  you 
deprived  Louis  XII.,  king  of  France. 

"  In  the  year  lo:jS,  by  the  name  of  Paul  IH.,  you 
deprived  Henry  VIH.,  king  of  Enirland. 

"In  the  year  1570,  by  the  name  of  Pius  V.,  you 
de|)rived  Elizabeth,  (pieen  of  England. 

''By  the  name  of  Paul  IV.,  you  issued  out  your 
edict  in  the  year  15():5,  to  order  Joan,  queen  of 
Navarre,  to  aj)pear  before  your  tribunal  at 
Rome,  to  answer  for  the  crime  of  rejectincr 
your  authority.  ° 

"  In  the  year  LW),  !)y  the  name  of  Sixtus  V.,  you 
delivered  a  famous  (or  rather  an  infaiiious) 
oration,  applauding  the  murder  of  Henry  lU., 
king  of  France,  by  a  Jacobine  friar,  as  both 
afhnirablv  and  miritorious. 

"  By  the  name  of  Urban  II.,  you  prohibited  bishops 
and  priests  from  promising  allegiance  to  kincrs 
and  princes.  *^ 

"  By  the  name  of  Martin  V.,  you  forced  the  em- 
peror  Sigismund   to  violate  his  covenant  and 
promise,  and  made  that  diabolical  decree,  that 
Jaitk  must  not  be  kept  tcith  heretics. 

*  By  the  name  of  Clement  IX.,  you  presumed  to 


o  » 


18 


TRIAL    OF    THE    POPE. 


INDICTMENT. 


19 


^1 


deprive  James  I.,  king  of  England,  of  his  right 
to  the  crown,  even    before    he  ascended    the 
ihfvHie,    iind    after \\ aids   attempted    to    dcstro)' 
both  him  and  his  parliament  by  gunpowder. 
**  By  the  name  of  Clement  XL,  you  declared  the 
treaty  of  Charles  VI.,  emperor,  to  be  null  and 
void,  (so  far  as  it  did  not  appear  to  the  interest 
of  your  government,)  although  repeatedly  con- 
firmed by  oath  ;   and, 
"  By  the  name  of  Gregory  VII.,  y(Ki  not  only  de- 
throned Basilius,  king  of  Poland,  but  you  <lid, 
by  an  express  and  imperious  edict,  prohibit  the 
nobles  of  Poland  from  electinjj  a  new  kinor  with- 
out  your  consent,  contrary  to  every  divine  law 
of  our  Sovereign  Lord  the  Kinor. 
*'  And  in  furtherance  of  your  most  evil  and  trai- 
torous designs,  you,  the  said  Antichrist,  did,  for 
the   purpose  of  promoting  rebellion  and  insurrec- 
tion, wilfullv  and  knowingly  adhere  to  and  confed- 
erate with  some  of  the  most  notorious  and  violent 
enemies  of  our  Sovereinn  Lord  tiie  Kinix  ;  and   as 
such   false  traitor  did   feloniouslv  and   maliciously 
hold  sucli  communication  with  the  aforesaid  rebels, 
with  intent  to  alter  and  overthrow  the  constitution 
of  the  kingdom  of  our  Lord ;    and  our  Sovereign 
Lord  the   King,    from  his   royal   state,  titles,  and 
power,  to  depose  and  deprive,  and  our  Sovereign 
Lord  the  King  to  death  put.     You,  the  said  Anti- 
christ, with  other  false  traitors,  did  in  several  coun- 
tries erect  and  establish  most  awful,  dreadful,  and 
diabolical  courts  for  the  trial  and  punishment  of  all 
those  who  refused  to  own  your  unlawful  authority. 
To  these  courts  or  tribunals  you  gave  the  name  of 
holt/  office  of  itiqitisitionSj  where  every  cruelty  that 
devils  could  invent  was  employed  by  your  commis- 
sion.    You  also  appointed   to   superintend  these 


works  and  mansions  of  darkness,  such  fldse  traitors 
as  were  zealously  attached  to  vour  treasonable 
designs,  and  did  confer  on  them'the  title  of  /w/i/ 
Jat/urs  of  iiuiui^ition,  hohj  i/Kjuisitors,  &.c. 

'*  And  in  furtherance  oV  said  treason  and  rebel- 
lion, you,  the  said  Antichrist,  with  other  false  trai- 
tors,  did   presume    to   declare   that  you  had,   by 
divine  right,  power  to  introduce  into  the  highest 
seat  of  dignity  in  heaven,  some  of  the  most  notori- 
ous rebels  against  our  Sovereign  Lord  and  Kincr 
\ou  did  therefore  (what  you  call)  canonize  a  con- 
siderable number  of  such  false  traitors,  as  saints  in 
heaven,  both  men  and  women,  for  the  purpose  of 
promoting  your  awful  rebellion,   by   withdrawin<r 
the  allegiance  and  affections  of  thousands  from  our 
lawful  Sovereign,  by  venerating  and  adoring  those 
creatures  of  your  own  forming,  and  thus  promotino- 
rebellion  and  treason  in  all  the  world  to  the  utmost 
of  your  power. 

'*  And,  in  further  prosecution  of  said  wicked 
designs  as  aforesaid,  you,  the  said  Antichrist,  did, 
wilfully  and  maliciously,  by  open  proclamation' 
give  encouragement  to  the  most  detestable  mur- 
derers, traitors,  robbers,  and  villains,  that  could  be 
collected  together  on  earth  ;  and  did  for  such  mur- 
derers and  rebels  appoint  several  places,  called 
/lo/^  p/acfs  ofrcfunc^  where  every  infamous  char- 
acter lived  in  safety  by  your  orders,  in  defiance  of 
every  divine  and  human  law,  for  the  purpose  of 
promoting  rebellion  and  treason  against  our  Sove- 
reign  Lord  the  King. 

"  And,  further  to  promote  treason  and  rebellion, 
as  such  false  traitor,  you,  the  said  Antichrist,  did,' 
wickedly  and  feloniously,  with  other  false  traitors, 
proclaim  the  presumed  power  to  grant,  to  those 
who  were  rich  enough  to  purchase  them,  indul- 


20 


TRIAL    OF    THE    POPE. 


gences,  which  administered  remission  of  all  sins, 
however  enormous  in  their  nature  they  might  be. 
You  did,  therefore,  especially  in  Germany,  in  the 
year  of  our  Lord  1517,  when  you  were  known  by 
the  name  of  Pope  Leo  X.,  employ  several  persons 
comiected  with  you  to  circulate  and  sell  the  said 
indulgences  for  money ;  particularly  a  Dominican 
friar,  and  false  traitor,  known  by  the  name  of  John 
Tetzol,  who,  in  describing  the  etlicacy  t»f  these 
rebellious  indulfjences,  among  other  enormities 
said,  that  even  had  ami  one  drffourcd  f/ir  motlar 
of  Godf  he  had  from  you  trhen  withal  to  (ff'are  his 
guilt.  And  he  also  boasted  that  h(  had  saved  more 
fouls  from  hell  hi/  these  indulirmces,  than  St.  Peter 
had  eonverted  to  (Christianity  by  his  prt aehing. 

"  You  likewise  commissioned  c)ther  false  traitors 
to  plead  in  the  det'ence  of  said  rebellious  acts,  when 
they  were  opposed  by  one  who  rejected  your  author- 
ity. And  one  Cvijetan,  a  rebel  in  your  employ, 
did  declare,  in  support  of  your  usurped  power,  that 
one  drop  of  ChrisVs  blood  being  sujfieient  to  re- 
deem the  irhole  human  rare,  the  remaining  quantity 
ihed  iras  shed  in  the  gardtn  and  upon  the  erosSy 
7ras  left  as  a  legaey  to  the  ehureh,  to  be  a  treasure 
from  irhenee  induli^enees  were  to  be  drawn  and 
administered  by  the  Rinnan  pontiff,  or  you,  the 
said  Antichrist.  And  of  these  and  other  awful 
expressions  you  were  the  author  when  you  were 
c;illed  P(>pe  Clement  VIL 

*'  And  in  furtherance  of  said  treason  and  rebel- 
lion, you,  the  said  Antichrist,  with  other  false 
traitors,  did  wickedly,  wilfully,  and  maliciously, 
murder,  and  cause  to  be  murdered,  many  hundred 
thousand  subjects  of  our  Sovereign  Lord  the  King, 
who  refused  to  own  your  assumed  supremacy.  — 
To  enumerate  all  the  said  murders  would  be  a  task 


INDICTMENT. 


21 


impossible  for  men,  if  not  for  angels,  to  perform  : 
but  you  did,  by  various  instruments,  put  to  death 
upwards  of  a  million  of  the  people  called  Walden- 
ses  and  Albigenses,  whom  you  persecuted  with  fire 
and  sword  for  several  centuries.       And  you  also 
burnt  very  many  faithful  preachers  of  the  kingdom 
of  our  Lord.     And  you  did,  on  the  twenty-fourth 
day  of  August,    1572,    and    few  following   days, 
cause  to  be  murdered  at  Paris,  in  France,^70,000 
persons,  who  were  massacred  by  one  of  your  agents 
called  Charles  IX.,  and  who,  in  a  few  years,  °imr- 
dered  300,001)  !  !     Within  thirty  years  were  killed, 
in  France,  89  princes,   148  counts,  234   barons' 
147,518  gentlemen,  and  700,000  persons  of  infe- 
rior rank  in  life,  but  whose  blood  equally  called  for 
justice. 

"And  you   did   in  England,   during  the  short 
reign   of    the  ever-to-be-e\ecrated   Queen  Mary, 
burn  1  archbishop,  4  bishops,  21  preachers,  8  gen- 
tlemen, 84  artificers,  100  husbandmen  and  laborers, 
26  wives,  20  widows,  9  unmarried  women,  2  boys* 
and  two  infants.     And  in  Ireland,  also,  you  did' 
in  the  year  1041,  cause  to    be  murdered  40,000 
persons.     And  in  Scotland,  in  Holland,   in  Ger- 
many, in  Spain,  in  Italy,  in  Portugal,  in  Poland, 
in  Hungary,  in  Bohemia,   and  other  countries  in 
Europe,  and  in  South  America,  innumerable  mul- 
titudes have  been  slaughtered  by  your  rebellious 
arms,  for  the  vile  purpose  of  promoting  said  insur- 
rections and  treasons  within  the  kingdom  of  our 
Sovereign  Lord,  the  Everlasting  King.     And  for 
the  purposes  of  your  treasonable  imaginations  as 
aforesaid,  our  said  Lord  the  King  from  the  royal 
state,  title,  honor,  power,  imperial  crown,  and  gov- 
ernment of  his    realm,    to    depose    and    deprive, 
contrary  to  the  duty  of  your  allegiance,   against 


'4 


ir^  TRIAL    OF    THE    POPE. 

the  peace  of  oiir  Sovereign  Lord  the  King,  his 
crown  and  difrniiv,  and  against  the  form  of  the 
Statute  in  that  case  made  and  provided." 

CUrk  of  the  Crown.  IIow  sayest  thou,  Anti- 
christ ?  Art  thou  guihy  of  that  treason  whereof 
thou  standest  indicted,  and  for  which  thou  hast 
now  been  arraigned,  or  not  guilty  ? 

Antichrid.  [After  remaining  silent  for  some 
time.J  I  do  not  consider  myself  accountable  to 
any  court. 

Lord  Chief  Justice.  Whatever  opinion  you 
may  entertain  respecting  your  treasonable  autlior- 
ity,  it  will  not  be  owned  here.  You  have  heard 
the  indictment  read,  and  the  course  is,  you  must 
plead  guilty  or  not  guilty.  It  is  the  law,  and  the 
common  case  of  all  men  in  your  situation.  Are 
you  guilty  or  not  guilty  ? 

Antichrist.  Shall  I  n'  t  be  allowed  to  produce 
such  authority  as  almost  all  Christian  countries 
have  admitted  ?  —  Some  of  the  most  eminent  Cath- 
olic writers  have  proved  my  power  over  all  law 
and 

Court.  You  must  hold,  and  j)lead  guilty  or  not 
guilty.  You  shall  have  the  liberty  that  any  subject 
can  have,  or  can  challenire.  No  man  standinc/  at 
the  bar,  in  the  condition  you  are,  must  make  any 
other  answer  to  the  indictment,  than  rruiltv  or  not 
guilty.  Your  answer  must  be  plain  and  direct, 
either  oruilty  or  not  guilty. 

Antichrist.  Will  you  permit  me  to  give  you 
my  answer  in  my  own  words  ? 

l^ord  Chief  Justice.  There  is  no  answer  but 
what  the  law  directs.  You  shall  be  heard  when 
you  put  yourself  upon  your  trial. 

Antichrist.  I  request  some  time  to  consider  of 
it,  for  I  have  been  very  unexpectedly  called  upon. 


PRISONER  S    .WSWER. 


23 


Court.  You  have  been  allowed  several  cen- 
turies to  take  this  case  into  consideration.  You 
must  follow  the  direction  of  the  Court,  guilty  or 
not  guilty  ? 

Antichrist.    Shall  I  be  heard,  my  Lord  ? 

Court.  Yes,  upon  your  trial.  You  must  keep 
to  the  course  of  law,  either  guilty  or  not  guilty.  — 
There  is  but  one  of  these  pleas  to  be  made.  You 
trouble  the  Court. 

Clerk.  IIow  sayest  thou.  Antichrist?  Art  thou 
guilty  or  not  guilty  ? 

Antichrist.  My  condition  differs  from  others.  I 
am  now 

Clerk.     Arc  }uu  guilty  or  not  guilty  ? 

Antichrist.  I  am  speaking.  I  have  known  the 
time  when  none  dare 

Court.  There  are  but  three  thinors  to  be  con- 
sidered. Either  you  must  say  guilty,  which  is 
confession,  and  then  there  remains  no  more  but 
judgment ;  or  not  guilty,  and  then  you  shall  be 
heard;  or  judgment  will  pass  for  your  standing 
mute,  whicii  is  the  same  as  if  you  had  confessed. 

Antichrist.  Will  you  refuse  to  give  me  any 
satisfaction  ? 

Clerk.    Are  you  guilty  or  not  guilty  ? 

Court.  You  have  been  long  acquainted  with 
the  proceedings  of  earthly  courts.  Did  you  ever 
allow  any  prisoner  brought  before  your  tribu- 
nal the  indulgence  the  Court  has  now  granted 
yon  ? 

Antichrist.     This  is  a  special  case. 

Court.  The  law  allows  nothing  now,  but  to 
plead  guilty  or  not  guilty.  You  must  plead  to 
your  indictment.  If  it  be  treason,  it  cannot  be 
jiistified ;  if  it  be  justifiable,  it  is  not  treason.  — 
Therefore,  plead  guilty  or  not  guilty. 


24 


TRIAL    OF    THE    POPE. 


Antichrist.  Who  could  suppose  that  I  would 
plead  guilty  ? 

Clerk.     You  plead    not   guilty.     Is    this   your 

plea? 

Antichrist.  I  do  not  acknowledge  the  indict- 
ment to  be  legal.  I  never  called  myself  by  the 
name  of  Antichrist.     I  am  not  the  person. 

Clerk.  You  have  been  long  known  by  that 
name.  You  are  the  person  charged  with  treason. 
It  would  take  many  hours  to  read  all  the  names 
you  have  been  known  by  in  the  world.  You  are 
the  person,  and  by  one  or  other  of  the  names  in  the 
indictment,  you  have  for  centuries  committed  all 
the  crimes  laid  to  your  charge.  But  the  Court 
cannot  be  thus  interrupted.  Are  you  guilty  or  not 
guilty. 

Antichrist,     I  am  not  Antichrist. 

Clerk.     Are  you  guilty  or  not  guilty  ? 

Antichrist.     I  do  not  plead  guilty. 

Clerk.  Then  you  plead  not  guilty.  Is  this 
your  plea  ? 

Antichrist.     Yes. 

Clerk.    How  will  you  be  tried  ? 

Antichrist.  I  will  be  tried  by  the  laws  and 
cardinals  of  the  Holy  Roman  Catholic  Church. 

Lord  Chief  Justice.  I  must  inform  you,  if  you 
do  not  put  yourself  in  this  case  according  to  law, 
what  you  have  said  amounts  to  nothing. 

Clerk.    How  will  you  be  tried  ? 

Antichrist.    Accordinsj  to  the  ordinary  course. 

Clerk.  Whether  by  God  and  the  country  ?  — 
You  must  speak  the  words. 

Court.  We  have  given  you  a  great  deal  more 
liberty  than  is  usually  granted.  It  is  the  course 
and  proceeding  of  law ;  if  you  will  be  tried,  you 
must  put  yourself  upon  God  and  the  country. 


PRISONER  S    ANSWER. 


25 


Antichrist.  If  I  must  say  the  words,  I  will  say 
what  you  tell  me.  I  will  be  tried  by  God  and  the 
country. 

Clerk.    God  send  you  a  good  deliverance. 

Court.  You,  the  prisoner  at  the  bar,  if  you  de- 
sire pen,  ink,  and  paper,  you  shall  have  them;  and 
if  you  will  challenge  any  of  the  jury,  you  may, 
when  they  come  to  be  sworn,  and  that  before  they 
are  sworn. 

Mr.  Timothy  Telltruth,  being  called,  was  de- 
sired to  look  on  the  prisoner  at  the  bar,  and 
lay  his  hand  upon  the  book,  when  the  prisoner 
said,  **  I  utterly  abhor  his  name ;  he  is  well 
known  to  be  one  of  the  greatest  enemies  to  my 
government." 

Mr.  Jacobus  Investigation,  Mark  Mercy,  Gideon 
Grace,  Titus  Truth,  Francis  Faithfulness,  Luke 
Love,  Peter  Peace,  Jonah  Joy,  Matthew  Meekness, 
Henry  Holiness,  and  Venerable  Virtue,  being  called, 
were  severally  excepted  against  by  the  prisoner. 

Court.  Antichrist,  you  know  the  law.  You 
must  say,  *'  I  challenge  him." 

Antichrist.    I  shall,  sir. 

Sir  Simon  Sincerity  was  next  called,  and  chal- 
lenged. 

Mr.  Christopher  Compassion  being  called,  the 
prisoner  said,  "  May  I  ask  of  what  quality  he  is?" 

Court.  No,  Lsir.  You  are  to  challenge  him,  or 
not  challenge  him. 

Antichrist.    I  challenge  him. 

Philip  Purity,  Obadiah  Obedience,  and  Grace 
Goodness,  being  called,  were  also  challenged. 

[Here  the  people  appeared  to  smile.] 

Antichrist.  My  Lord,  I  must  make  use  of  my 
liberty  in  this  case. 

Court.    God  forbid  it  should  be  otherwise. 


26 


TRIAL    OF    THE    POPE. 


Reuben  Righteousness  and  Virtuous  Vigilance 
were  next  called,  and  challenged. 

Court.  Antichrist,  you  know  how  many  to 
challenge.  If  you  go  beyond  the  number,  you 
know  the  danger. 

Antichrist.  Will  you  tell  me  what  it  is  ?  I 
know  nothing  about  trial  by  jury.  All  the  prison- 
ers that  ca^ne  before  me  had  a  very  different  trial. 

Court.  You  say  very  true ;  but  God  forbid  but 
you  should  know.  You  may  challenge  thirty-five 
peremptorily,  but  no  more  unless  you  can  show 
just  cause. 

Sir  William  Worthy  was  next  called,  and  chal- 
lencred. 

Titus  Tenderness  called. 

Antichrist.    I  do  not  know  him. 

Timhrncss.  Nor  I  you,  sir  ;  1  never  lived  in 
your  city  or  dominions. 

lie  was  then  desired  to  look  on  the  prisoner, 
and  lay  his  hand  on  the  book.  His  oath  was  then 
read  to  him,  viz.  :  "  You  shall  well  and  truly  try, 
and  true  deliverance  make,  between  our  Sovereign 
Lord  the  King,  and  the  prisoner  at  the  bar,  whoin 
you  shall  have  in  charge,  according  to  your  evi- 
dence.     So  help  you  God.  '      Sworn. 

Benjamin  Blameless,  Absalom  Amiable,  and 
Luke  Lovegood,  were  challennred. 

Don  Pedro  Italy  was  next  called,  when  the  pris- 
oner said,  "  Don  Pedro  Italy  is  his  name ! !  Let 
him  be  sworn."     Strorn. 

Uriah  Uprightness.     Challenged. 

Senhor  Paulo  Portugal  was  n'ext  called. 

Antichrist.  I  like  his  name;  let  him  be  sworn. 
Sirorn. 

Elias  Equity.     Challenged. 
Divine  Li^rht.     Challenged. 


JURY    IMPAXELLED. 


27 


Divine  Life.     Challenged. 

Antichrist.  Lest  1  may  run  into  any  hazard, 
m  niaking  use  of  the  liberty  granted  by  the  law  in 
this  case,  and  not  having  numbered  the  persons 
challenged,  I  desire  that  your  oiiicer  may  acquaint 
me  with  the  number. 

Court.     You  shall  know  it. 

Christian  Charity  was  next  called  and  challenged, 
but  the  prisoner  said  immediately  after,  **  Let  him 
be  sworn.'* 

Court.     No,  no. 

Antichrist.  I  have  no  objection  to  his  name.— 
lie  may  be  sworn. 

Court  When  he  is  challenged,  it  cannot  be 
recalled. 

Senhor  Dominic  Spain  was  next  called. 

Antichrist.  Let  him  be  sworn.  He  has  known 
me  a  long  time.     Sworn. 

Hosea  Honesty  and  Faithful  Witness,  beincr 
called,  were  both  challenged.  ° 

Court.     You  have  now  challenged  thirty. 

Antichrist.  I  wish  the  names  to  be  read  to  me 
to  see  if  it  be  so.  ' 

Court.  When  you  come  to  thirty-five,  you  shall 
have  the  names  read. 

Vital  Godliness  and  Experimental  Relicrion  were 
next  called,  and  both  challenged.  ° 

Mons.  Most  Christian  France.     Sworn, 

Corvinus  Hungary.      Sworn. 

Gospel  Holiness,  Scripture  Morality,  and  Aposr 
tolic  Testimony,  being  called,  were  challencred. 

Court.    Now  read  the  names  to  him.        ° 

They  were  read.     In  all  thirty-five. 

Van  Erasmus  Holland.     Sworn. 

Gustavus  Sweden.     Sworn. 

George  England.     Sworn. 


28 


TRIAL  OF  THE  POPE. 


STATE  attorney's  SPEECH. 


29 


m 


w\ 


Andrew  Scotland.     Swam, 

Patrick  Ireland.     Sworn, 

Augustus  Germany.     Sworn. 

Then  they  who  were  admitted,  were  called  over 
VIZ  :  Titus  Tenderness,  Don  Pedro  Italy,  Senhor 
Paulo  lortugal,  Senhor  Dominic  Spain,  Monsieur 
Most  Christian  France,  Corvinus  Hungary  Van 
Lrasmus  Holland,  Gustavus  Sweden,  George  Eng- 
land, Andrew  Scotland,  Patrick  Ireland,  a°nd  aS- 
gustus  Germany. 

Proclamation  was  then  made. 
"If  any  man  can  inform  my  Lord  the  Kincr's 
justices  the  King's  serjeant,  or  the  King's  attorney, 
before  tins  inquest  be  taken,  let  them  come  forth 
and  they  shall  be  heard  ;  for  now  the  prisoner  stands 
at  the  bar  upon  his  deliverance.  And  all  those 
bound  by  recognizance  to  appear,  let  them  come 
lorth,  and  give  their  ev.Jcnce,  or  else  to  forfeit 
their  recognizance." 

A  considerable  number  of  witnesses  were  then 
called. 

Clerk.    Look  upon  the  prisoner  at  the  bar,  you 
that  are  sworn.     You   shall  understand,  that  the 
prisoner  at  the  bar  stands  indicted  by  the  name  of 
Antichrist,  &c.,  late  of  the  city  of  Rome,  in  Italy 
clerk;  for  that  he,  together,  &,c.— [here  the  in- 
dictment was  read]  — upon  which  indictment  he 
hath  been  arraigned,  and  thereunto  hath  pleaded 
not  guilty  ;  and  for  his  trial,  hath  put  himself  upon 
Ood  and  the  country,  which  country  you  are  ~ 
Now,   your  charge  is,  to  inquire  whether  he   be 
pUty  ot  the  high  treason  in  manner  and  form  as 
he  stands  indicted,  or  not  guilty.     If  you  hnd  that 
he   ,s  guilty,   you   shall   inquire   what   goods   and 
chattels  he   had   at  the  time  of  committinrr    the 
treason,  or  any  time  since  then.     If  you  find  that 


i 


he  IS  not  guilty,  you  shall  inquire  wIiGther  he  did 
fly  for  It.  II  you  find  that  he  lied  for  it,  you  shall 
inquire  of  his  goods  and  chattels  as  if  you  had 
found  him  guilty.  If  you  find  that  he  is  not  ijuiltv 
nor  that  he  did  tiy,  you  shall  say  so,  and  no  more! 
And  take  heed  to  your  evidence. 

The  Right  Hon.  Faithful  Investigation,  his 
Majesty's  Attorney-General,  then  addressed  the 
Court  and  jury. 

My  lords,  and  gentlemen  of  the  jury,  —It  is  my 
duty  to  state  to  you,  in  as  concise  a  manner  as  I 
can,  the  nature  of  the  charges  preferred  against 
the  prisoner  at  the  bar,  and  the  evidences  tharshall 
be  produced  in  su|)port  of  that  charge.  Gentle- 
men of  the  jury,  you,  on  your  part,  are  to  decide 
upon  the  evidences ;  it  is  for  you  to  draw  such 
conclusions  as  you  may  by  the  evidences  be  war- 
ranted to  do. 

My  lords,  and  gentlemen  of  the  jury,  — I  con- 
sider myself  highly  honored  in  being  one  of  the 
mstruments  in  bringing  before  you,  this  day,  into 
judgment,  one  who  not  only  has  been  guilty  of  the 
blackest  treason  and  rebellion,  but  who  has  been 
for  many  centuries  the  plague  and  curse  of  nations. 
The   highest  crimes  of   which  a  subject  can  be 
gudty,  attended  with  various  aggravating  circum- 
stances,   are   charged  against  the  prisoner  at  the 
bar,    who  was  the  leader   and   original   mover  of 
many  insurrections  and  rebellions  which  have  del- 
uged  the    earth  with   human   blood,  and   brought 
many,  whom  he  had  seduced,  to  condicjn  punish- 
ment, both  here  and  in  the  eternal  worfd.     It  will 
appear   in   evidence,    that   the   persons   who   were 
principnlly  connected  with,  and  who  received  their 
authority  from,  the  prisoner,  were  those  who  were 
3* 


30 


TRIAL  OF  THE  POPE. 


STATE  attorney's  SPEECH. 


31 


concerned  .in  the  rebellions  of  606,  and  of  every  suc- 
ceeding century,  in  Italy,  Germany,  France,  Spain, 
Porturral,  lloUanJ,  Sweden,  England,  Wales,  Scot- 
land, Ireland,  and  most  of  the  nations  of  Europe. 
My  lords,  and  gentlemen  of  the  jury,  —  it  is  not 
possible  that  any  mortal  being,  in  tiie  space  of  one 
hundred  years,  could  state  a  tenth  part  of  tiie  trea- 
sons  and  murders  which  the  prisoner  at  the  bar 
has  committed.    The  most  youthful  and  able  coun- 
cil  would  grow   gray-headed   in   the  court   while 
barely  citing  the  acts  done  by  him  only  during  the 
space  of  half  a  century.     The  court 'itself  could 
not  contain  half  the  rebel  proclamations  or  pope's 
bulls  which  he  has  published  to  the  world,  the  de- 
sign of  which  will  evidently  appear  to  be,  the  sub- 
version of  his  Majesty's  government,  and  the  pro- 
nu)tion  of  rebellion  in  all  the  earth. 

And,  in  order  to  eifect  his  treasonable  designs, 
he  imbrued  his  hands  in  the  blood  of  thousands  of 
his  fellow-creatures —  crimes  that  do  not,  that  can- 
not, admit  of  the  smallest  extenuation.  The  pris- 
oner at  the  bar  stands  charged  with  committinfr 
several  overt  acts  of  high  treason,  by  which  he  has 
manifested  the  wickedness  and  traitorous  imagina- 
tions of  his  heart.  I  shall  briefly  state  a  few  of  the 
overt  acts,  and,  if  you  believe  the  evidence,  you 
will  be  convinced,  gentlemen  of  the  jury,  it  is  your 
duty  to  fmd  the  pris(mer  guilty. 

There  are  several  counts   in  this   indictment 

that  of  compassing  and  imagining  the  death  of  the 
Kmg;  of  usurping  his  sovereign  power ;  adhering 
to  the  King's  enemies;  counterfeitincr  tho  King's 
great  seal  of  heaven  ;  levying  war  against  the  Kinlr  • 
deposing  several  emperors  and  kings;  abolishinc^ 
the  laws  ot  our  beloved  Sovereign,  and  substituting 
his  own ;  otfering  rewards  to  encourage  rebellion^ 


the  murder  of  many  hundred  thousand  subjects  of 
our  Lord  the  King ;  and  others,  stated  in  the  in- 
dictment now  read. 

Gentlemen  of  the  jury, —  the  overt  act  of  levy- 
ing  war  IS  a  compassing  and  imagining  the  death 
ol  the   Kmg,  altliough  it  may  not  be  carried  into 
eifect.     I  shall  not  make  many  observations  upon 
It,   as   it   must   be   comprehended  by  any  sensible 
j       man  ;   for,  in  the  language  of  the  law,  the  levyincr 
j       war  is  held  to  be  the  compassing  and   imagining 
I      the  death  of  the  King,  although  it  may  not  immet 
diately  be  carried  into  execution,  yet  it  may  ulti- 
mately attach   to  his  person.      Any  conspiracy  by 
force  of  arms,  to  alter  the  laws,  the  constitution,  or 
the  government  of  our  Lord's  kingdom,  leads  to 
the  general  destruction  of  the  Kincr,  althou<Th  it 
doth   not  to  the  life  of  his  Majesty.     Thus  Those 
who  have  been  acknowledged  as  the  subjects  of 
our  Sovereign,  by  lifting  up  their  rebellious  arms 
against  his  government,  are  said  to  crucify  or  kill 
him  again,  and  to  brincr  him  to  open  shame.     The 
intention  to  alter,  by  force  of  arms,  the  constitution 
of  his  kingdom,  is  one  of  the  overt  acts  laid  in  the 
indictment,  as  a  means  to  compass  the  death  of  the 
King. 

I  shall  proceed  to  lay  the  evidences  before  you 
in  support  of  the  charges  laid  in  the  indictment! 
I  shall  briefly  mention  the  evidences,  and  the  facts, 
and  the  circumstances,  that  I  am  instructed  to  say 
they  will  prove;  and  it  is  for  you,  gentlemen  of  the 
jury,  to  judge  what  inferences  and  conclusions  you 
may  draw.  I  state  the  nature  of  the  evidences  that 
wil  be  produced,  merely  for  the  purpose  of  your 
understanding  more  satisfactorily  the  nature  of  the 
testimony  the  witnesses  may  give ;  and  your  ver- 
dict will   be  according  to  those  evidences,  and  ac- 


'3-2 


TRIAL    OF     THE    POPE. 


EVIDENCE. 


^ 


^* 


cording  to  the  credit  mat  you  may  give  them,  of 
which  you  are  the  constitutional  judje*. 

\\e  shaJl  produce  want  lo  prove  that  the 

prisoner  at  the  bar  lived  at  Kuiue  m  the  vear  of 
our  Lord  606,  and  that   he  did  usurp  the  titJe  of 
unittr<al  bishop,  and  was  known  by  the  name  of 
Pope  Bonitace  III. :  that  he  continued  to  change 
and  alter  his  name  from  time  to  time :  that  he  did 
arrogate  to  himself  the  government  of  our  L.rd  the 
King :  that  he  did  associate  with  other  fal-e  trai- 
tors:  that  he  did  levy  w;  inst  our  Soverei jii : 
that   he  did   issue  out    many  thousand  re  .s 
proclunations:  that   he  did/wiih  tire  and  sword, 
put  many  of  his  Majesty's  loyal  subjects  to  death, 
m  a  manner  enough  to  make  human  nature   shud- 
^^r  :  that   he  did  counterfeit  the  hand-writing  of 
our  beloved   Lord:  that  he  did  depose  emperors 
and  kin^s  :  that  he  did  abolish  the  laws  and  consti- 
tution ot'  the  kingdom  of  God:  and   that  he  did 
commit  treason  and  rebellion  in  everv  a^e  of  the 
world,  from  the  time  he  drst  usurped  his"  treason- 
able authoritv. 

Gentlemen  of  the  jury.— we  mi^ht  folli:>w  the 
prisoner  at  the  bir.  trom  nime  to  name  and  t>om 
century   to  century,   to  present   peri.id.    -nH 

glance  at  a  small  share  of  his  historv,  and  ther 
gi'-e  a  comparative  view  of  his  Trnjical  cruelties. 
But  your  time  is  precious:  we  r. ...  therefore  let 
the  witnesses  speak,  and  doubt  not  but  to  prove 
thit  the  nri^>ner  is  one  of  ihp  greatest  cuipriis  ever 
brough:  le  bar.     We  ^.._j  now  call  the  evi- 

i^ences.  -»nd  show  by  them  ?H-r  the  pri^--' *^-  at  the 
bar  IS  z  f  the  chargt.  . ..-  acrains:  .....  m  the 

inMctmenr.  It  is  for  you  to  decide  up«:^n  the  ^"  '* 
or  innocence  of  the  pris.>ner.  as  you.  on  vour  o^.  .. 
snail  be  of  opinion  is  agree  •^•''-  to  the  caie.    If  the 


charge  is  not  supported,  you   will  of  course  ac- 
quit him. 

Mr.  IIisTORic.vL  Trith,  bein^  called  and  sworn, 
wa^  examined  bv  the  Attornev-General. 

*  « 

Qut.-tion.  Have  you  been  acquainted  with  Anti- 
christ, the  prisoner  at  the  bar  ? 

An<irtr.  \ es :  I  have  known  him  for  many  cen- 
turies.    He  ha5  often  employed  my  pen. 

Q.   Where  did  he  live  when  vou  knew  him  ? 
-1.   At  the  city  of  Rome,  in  Italv. 
Q.  Do  you  recollect  at  what  period  vou  first 
became  acquainted  with  him  ? 

.4.  I  knew  him  betbre  he  claimed  the  title  of 
universal  bishop,  but,  from  the  time  he  usurped  it, 
I  have  taken  particular  notice  of  him. 

Q.  In  what  year  did  he  first  assume  that  title! 
and  what  name  did  he  then  zo  bv  ^ 

A.  In  the  year  of  our  Lord  60tj.  He  was  then 
known  by  the  name  of  Pope  Boniface  lU, 

Q.  Are  you  acquainted  with  any  circumstances 
that  contributed  to  the  establishment  of  the  prison- 
er by  that  title  ? 
-4.  I  am. 

Q.  Will  you  briefly  state  them  to  the  Court  ? 
1.   \es.     I  recollect  well  that,  for  a  lon^  time, 
t.'.cre  was  much  dispute  between  the  prisoner  at 
the  bar  and  a:  -  person,  who  went  by  the  name 

ol  the  bishop  v/  Const antinopU,  about  who  should 
have  the  title,  and  power  connected  with  it,  as  head 
of  the  church.  The  emperor  of  Rome,  Mauritius, 
with  all  his  family,  consisting  of  six  sons  and  two 
d  ers.  being  murdered  by  Phocas,  who  usurped 

tne  Ko-nin  government,  and  who  was  sanctioned 
by  the  pris-Dner.  he  in  return  conferred  on  him  the 
trJe  of  universal  bishop. 


34 


TRIAL    OP    THE    POPE. 


PHOCAS. 


35 


mii 


^ 


Q.  Do  you  recollect  on  wliat  pretext  ti.e  oris- 
oner  at  the  bar  founded  his  clai.n  to  this  ti.le^'^ 
-^.  Un    a   supposition    that   tlie    apostle    Peter 

as  mother  and  mistress  of  all  churches:  and  tha 

t"  in^::f  h"  ^'"=  "="'  '^^"^"^"^'^  '"■"  -th  PO- 
ChZ  &c     ''"""'''°''  ""h  the  title  of  W  of 

Q  VVas  it  from  ijrnorance  or  wickedness  do 
you  suppose,  tha,  the  prisoner  was  first  led  to  arrt 
gate  his  supremacy  ?  °^ 

A  I  do  believe  it  proceeded  from  wickedness 
For  it  never  could  proceed  from  i-jnorance  as  his 
predecessor  Gregory,  who  was   bfshop  of  Rome 

Ler^-ThV^K  ""'■'  '°  ""^  •^"-vlcd/of  the  pdsl 
oner,     that  whosoever  calls  himselffor  desires  bv 

ui  iinticlir  St.        He  also  knous  that  lie  never  hid 
been  owned  by  that  title  l>erore  Phocas    "nnted  h 
to  him ;   and  he  also  well  knows,  now   tlfat  1  e  was 
not  universally  acknowledged  after  his  usurpation 
Cross-examined  by  Counsellor  Quibble 
counsel  for  the  Prisoner. 

uif?'t7''''''^  '''"'  .?"  *^"^'^  ^^^"  ^«"?  acquainted 
with  the^pnsoner.      Was  you  intimatefy  acquainted 

A.  Yes. 

Q.  On  your  oath,  do  you,  or  do  vou  not    be 
heve  tl^t  when  the  prisoner  at' the  bari^t  ct'n'^ 

ttr  powe^"""  "" '^^  "^^^^^^^ 

A  It  is  probable  that  he  micrht  not  have    in 
tended  to  carry  his  rebellious  amis  so  far  a    first 
but   he  soon  convinced  the  world  what  he  woLld 
do  when  he  obtained  the  power 

Q    Did  he  not  style  himself  ..rra«/  of  servants  ? 


A.  He  did,  but  acted  as  king  of  kings  and  lord 
of  lords. 

Phocas,  the  Emperor,  examined  by  the 
Solicitor-General. 
This  witness,  being  a  prisoner,  was  brought  into 
the   court  attended  by  two  of  the  keepers  of  the 
black  gulf,  and  made  a  most  awful  and  terrific  ap- 
pearance. ^ 

Q.  Are  you  Phocas,  the  Roman  emperor  ? 
A.  Yes;  my  name  is  Phocas,  and  I  am  called 
emperor  of  Rome. 

Q.  Did  you  know  the  prisoner  at  the  bar  at 
Rome  ? 

A.  Alas!   I  did,  to  my  sorrow. 

Q.  Will  you  relate  to  the  Court  what  you 
knew  of  the  prisoner  during  your  residence  at 
Rome  ? 

A.  I  am  compelled  to  do  it  by  the  constrainincr 
hand  of  justice.     And  I  look  forward  with  terro° 
to  that  great  and  tremendous  day  when  the  Judge 
of  the   world   will   constrain  me  to  make  a  more 
public  declaration.      When  I  came  to  the  throne, 
which  I  obtained  by  means  the  reflection  of  which 
a^lds  to  my  misery,  the  prisoner  at  the  bar,  then 
bishop  of  Rome,   so   insinuated   himself  into  my 
favor,  that  I  readily  granted  his  request,  and,  by  an 
edict,   established   him    by  the   title  of  utiiversal 
bishop.     I  was  led   to  this   measure  by  my  igno- 
rance of  the  real   motives  of  the  prisoner  and  of 
true  religion.     And   as  I  detested  the  bishop  of 
Constantinople,  and  stood  in  need  of  the  prisoner's 
influence,  I  sanctioned  his  claim. 

Q.  He  was  therefore  principally  by  you  estab- 
lished in  his  supremacy  ? 

A.  Yes. 


36 


TRIAL    OF    THE    POPE. 


Cardinal  Baronius  examined  by 
Mr.  Impartiality. 

Q.  Do  you  know  the  prisoner  at  the  bar  ? 

A.  Yes  ;  I  am  intimately  acquainted  with  him, 
as  thousands  know  by  my  writings. 

Q.  Of  what  religion  are  you  ? 

i4.  I  am  a  rigid  Roman  Catholic,  and  have  long 
acted  by  the  prisoner's  authority. 

Q.  Are  you  acquainted  with  the  way  and  manner 
in  which  the  prisoner  first  obtained  the  title  of 
universal  bishop  ? 

A.  I  wrote  and  pul)lished  to  the  world,  that 
Phocas  the  emperor,  after  he  murdered  Mauritius 
and  family,  and  usurped  the  government,  estab- 
lished Boniface  III.  pope  of  Rome,  by  the  title  of 
universal  bishop.  Anastasius  and  Paul  Deacon 
wrote  nearly  the  same,  and  many  have  confirmed 
the  testimony  I  have  oriven.* 

The  Clerk  of  the  Crown  then  read  the  following 
extracts,  which  had  the  prisoner's  signature  to 
them  :  — 

"  Christ  made  Peter  the  chief,  that  from  him,  as 
from  a  certain  head,  he  might  diffuse,  as  it  were, 
his  gifts  into  the  whole  body;  for  that,  having 
taken  him  in  Consortium  Individu^e  Trinitatis^ 
into  the  partnership  of  the  undivided  Trinity!  he 
would  have  him  called  that  which  the  Lord  himself 
was,  saying,  '  Thou  art  Peter,  and  upon  this  rock 
I  will  build  my  church.'  "f 

Signed,  Boniface  VIII 
"  Peter,  saith  St.  Bernard,  walking  upon  the  wa- 
ters as  Christ  did,  declared  himself  the  only  vicar 

*  Sep  Anistisiup.  Do  Vitis  Pontifirum  ;  Paul  Diaron,  De  Robug 
gestis  Longobard.  lib.  iv.  cap.  l^i  ;  In  Muratorii  Scriptor.  Rerum 
Italicar.  torn.  i.  p.  ;<;.  ' 

i  Sexti  Decrct.  lib.  i.  tit.  6,  cap.  17. 


baronius. 


37 


of  Christ ;  which  should  be  ruler,  not  over  one 
people,  but  over  aH.  For  manv  waters  are  many 
l)e()ple.  And  from  hence  he  deduceth  the  like 
authority  and  jurisdiction  to  his  successor  the 
bishop  of  Rome."  — iVo^g  on  Matthew  xiv.  29 
RhnnisVs  New  Testament,  published  bu  the  pope's 
authority.  ^         ±  r 

Mr.  Historical  Truth  was  then  further  exam- 
ined by  the  Attorney-General. 

Q.  Are  you  acquainted  with  the  prisoner's  hand- 
writing ? 

A.  Perfectly  so. 

Q.  Do  you  believe  that  this  is  the  hand-writing 

of  the  prisoner  at  the  bar  ? 

[The  ])apers  were  then  delivered  to  him.] 

A,  I  do  believe   it  is.     He  never  disowned  it. 

Many  thousand  copies  have  been  published  by  his 

orders. 

Q  Did  you  ever  know  the  prisoner  to  make  simi- 
lar declarations  in  support  of  his  supremacy  ? 

A.  Yes.  If  I  should  relate  all  that  1  have  taken 
notes  of,  none  in  this  court  could  survive  half  the 
time  it  would  take  to  read  them. 

H.  Is  the  prisoner  owned  as  lord  and  sovereign 
by  those  who  act  under  him,  called  bishops  or 
priests  ? 

A.  Such  take  an  oath  at  their  consecration,  (so 
called,)  that  they  will,  from  that  time  forward 
be  faithful  to  St.  Peter,  and  to  the  Holy  Romaii 
Church,  and  to  their  lord  the  pope,  and  his  suc- 
cessors canonically  entered,  to  help  them  to  defend 
and  to  keep  the  papacy,  and  the  rules  of  the  fathers. 
And  they  not  only  swear  to  be  faithful,  but  also  to 
be  obedient.  And  not  only  to  endeavor  to  preserve 
and  defend  the  rights,  honors,  privileges,  and  au- 
4 


"li 


38 


i 


TRIAL    OF    THK    POI'E. 


BAKONIUS. 


39 


thorities  of  the  pope,  but  to  increase  and  advance 
them,  and,  to  the  utmost  of  their  power,  to  cause 
the  pope's  commands  to  be  observed  by  others  as 
well  as  themselves.  The  first  part  of  the  oath  I 
have  alluded  to,  was  framed  when  the  prisoner 
called  himself  by  the  name  of  Pope  Cireifory  VII. ;  * 
but  several  additions  have  since  been  made. 

Q.  When  the  prisoner  was  known  by  that  name, 
did  he  not  give  more  evident  proof  of  his  rebellious 
autiiority,  than  ever  had  been  known  before  ? 

A.  He  did  ;  when  he  was  known  by  the  name 
of  llildebrand,  or,  as  he  was  often  called,  JLll- 
brarulj  on  account  of  his  tyrannical  disposition,  he 
planned  the  most  traitorous  designs,  which  he  af- 
terwards broujrht  into  effect,  tliouirh  not  to  the 
extent  of  his  ambitious  views.  By  the  name  of 
Gregory  VII.,  he  became  outrageous,  and  impiously 
attempted  to  subjugate  to  his  jurisdiction  the  em- 
perors, kings,  and  princes  of  the  earth,  and  to 
render  their  dominions  tributary  to  him  at  Rome, 
Such  infamous  behavior  has  frequently  been  called, 
by  his  deluded  followers,  his  pious  and  apostolic 
exploits.  His  goverinnent  was  one  continued  scene 
of  tumult  and  slaughter. 

I  need  only  refer  to  his  own  epistles,  signed  by 
this  name,  to  prove  more  of  his  traitorous  conduct 
than  it  would  be  proper  for  me  now  to  trouble  the 
Court  with.  I  shall  brielly  state,  that  he  drew  up 
an  oath  for  the  king  or  emperor  of  the  Romans, 
from  whom  he  demanded  a  profession  of  subjection 
and  allegiance. t  It  Is  a  well-known  fact,  that 
France,  deceived  by  the  subtlety  of  the  prisoner, 
contributed  more  than  all  other  nations  to  the 
establishment  of  his  dignity  and  dominions.     Yet 

*  Src  Dorrrtal,  lib.  ii.  tit.  21,  c.  4. 
t  Spp  boo':  ix.  of  his  Kpistles,  cpis.  3. 


1 


] 


i 


he  pretended  that  this  kingdom  was  tributary  to 
him,  and  commnnded  his  legates  to  demand  yearly, 
in  the  most  solemn  manner,  the  payment  of  that 
tribute.      He  wrote  an  insolent  letter  to  Philip  I., 
king  of  France,   to   whom    he   recommended   an 
huud)le  and  obliging  carriage,  from  the  considera- 
tion that  both  his  kingdom  and  his  soul  were  under 
his  dominion,  who  had  the  power  to  bind  and  loose 
him  both  in  heaven   and  earth  !     Nothing  escaped 
liis  all-grasping  ambition.   He  pretended  that  Saxony 
was  a  feudal  tenure,  held  in  subjection  to  him,  to 
whom  it  had  been  formerly  yielded  by  Charlemagne, 
as  a  pious  offering  to  St.  Peter.     He  also  extended 
his    pretensions    to   the    kingdoms  of  Spain    and 
England,  and  other  countries  ;  and  had  his  success 
been  equal  to  the  extent  of  his  insolent  views,  all 
the  kingdoms  of  Europe  would  have  been  tributary 
to  the  prisoner,   on  the  pretext  of  his   being  the 
vicar  of  Christ,  and  prince  over   all  nations  and 
kingdoms. 

Q.  Did  he  not,  in  the  exerci.se  of  his  rebellious 
authority,  depose  kings  and  princes,  when  called  by 
this  name  ? 

A.   He  deposed,  and  treated  in  the  most  shame- 
ful  manner,  the  emperor  Henry  IV.     And  he  de- 
throned Basilaus  H.,  king  of  Poland,  with  all  the  ' 
circumstances  of   infamy    that    he    could    invent. 
After  pulling  him  from  his  throne,  he  dissolved  the 
oath  of  allegiance  which  his  subjects  had  taken, 
and  by  an  express  and  imperious  edict,  prohibited 
the  nobles  to  elect  a  new  king  without  his  appro- 
bation.    Demetrius  Suinimez,  duke  of  Croatia  and 
Ddmatia,  wns  raised  by  the  prisoner  to  the  rank 
and  prerogatives  of  royalty,  in  the  year  lOTO,  and 
solemnly  proclaimed  king  by  his  legate  at  Salona, 
upon    conditions  that    he   should   pay   an   annual 


40 


TRIAL    OF    THE    POPE. 


tribute  of  two  hundred  pieces  of  gold  to  him  as  to 
St.  Peter,  at  every  Easter. 

Q.  Did  he  not  call  himself  by  a  variety  of  hitrh 
and  imperious  titles  ?  ° 

A.  \es;  he  not  only  assumed  the  appellation  of 

tmivn-sol  bishopj  but  also  sovereign  pontiff  Christ's 

vicar,  prime  of  the  apostbs,  God  on  earth.  Lord 

God  the  pope,  his  holiness,  kinrr  of  kincrs  and  lord 

of  lords,  prince  over  all  nations  and  kimrdoms,  th.'. 

most  holy  and  most  blessed  tnaster  of  the  universal 

world,    father  of  kings,  light  of  the  world,   most 

high  and  sovereign  bishop,  Sic.  &c.*      And  he  has 

frequently    declared    that   his   power   extended  to 

things  terrestrial,  celestial,  and  infernal.     He  also 

presumed  to  quality  and  invest  with  the  same  ability 

the  different  orders  of  priests  who  act  under  hi's 

rebellious  (government. 

Q.  Has  not  the  prisoner  at  the  bar  claimed  ado- 
ration trom  the  very  creatures  who  elected  him  ? 

A.  He  has;   when  he  was  occasionally  elected, 
he  was  clothed  with  (what  is  called)  the'pontiticaj 
robes,  and  crowned    and    placed   upon   the  altar. 
The  cardinals  then  kiss  his  tect,  and  this  impious 
ceremony    is  called    adoration.     They  first  elect, 
and  then  they  worship  him.     When  the  prisoner 
was  known  by  the  name  of  Pope  Martin  V.,  on  the 
medals  of  him   then  coined,  two  are  represented 
crowning  the  pope,  and  two  kneelincr  betore  him, 
^vith  this  inscription  — "  Q//f7//   ereanf   adorant/' 
U  horn  they  create  they    adore.f     When  he  was 
elected    by    this    name,    the    emperor    Siaismund 
kneeled  down  betore   the  wholp  council  of  Con- 

*  See  Council  of  Siena,  printed  at  Paris.  161J  ;  Pius  \-..buIl 
to  Queen  FJu.ibeth  :  >ewton  on  the  Prophecies,  vol.  ii.  p.366  ; 
JMosheim  s  Kccl.  Hist. ;  F.dwanls's  Hist.  Redemption 

t  Bonanni  Aumismat.  Pontine.  Komanor.      Daubuz    n    381 
Mosh.  Abr.  Eccl.  Hist.  C  vol.  p.  352.  Dub.  edit. 


BARO.MUS. 


41 


stance,  kis.^^ed  his  feet,  and  worshipped  him.  It  is 
a  fact  universally  known,  that,  deluded  by  the  arti 
fice  of  the  prisoner,  several  emperors  and  kings 
have  thought  it  an  honor  to  kiss  his  toe,  beiiTcr 
misled  by  his  assumed  titles  of  vicar  of  Christ,  &l^. 
Cross-examined  by  Mr.  Eqlivocator. 

Q.  You  say  that  the  prisoner  at  the  bar  was 
elected  by  cardinals  who  adored  him  ? 

A.  I  do  say  that  he  was  so  elected,  and  that 
they  did  adore  him. 

Q.  Did  you  not  say  betore  that  he  usurped  the 
title,  and  engaged  Phocas  the  emperor  to  establish 
him  in  his  trovernment  ? 

A.  I  did  ;  and  I  assert  thu  same  now.  The 
prisoner  tirst  obtained  his  supremacy,  in  the  way 
before  stated  to  the  Court,  but  afterwards  procured 
himself  to  be  elected  and  crowned  by  those  who 
were  deeply  interested  in  the  establishment  of  his 
authority.  He  was  therefore  otten  elected  by  dif- 
ferent means.  And  as  ot'ien  as  he  changed  his 
name,  some  ceremony  took  place. 

Q.  Then  you  say  that  the  ceremony  or  mode  of 
his  election  which  you  have  stated,  has  existed 
atnon::  a  variety  of  others,  but  you  cannot  say 
tclun  this  torm  was  in  practice  ?  You  have  heard 
some  report  about  it,  and  you  have  no  objection  on 
your  oath  to  assert  it  ? 

A.  I  can  not  only  declare  on  my  oath,  that  this 
mode  of  election  has  been  adopted,  but  I  have  the 
prisoner's  own  hand-writing  to  prove  it.  In  the 
year  of  our  Lord  IITO,  he  assembled  a  council  at 
Rome,  called  the  third  roiineil  of  the  Lateran. 
He  then,  by  the  name  of  Pope  Alexander  III.,  de- 
creed, *'  That,  in  order  to  put  an  end  to  the  con- 
fusion and  dissensions  which  so  often  accompanied 
the  election  of  the  Roman   pontiff,  the  right  of 

4* 


42 


TRIAL    OF    THE    iulL. 


election  should  not  only  be  vested  in  the  cardinals 
alone,  but  also,  that  the  person  in  whose  favor  two 
thirds  of  the  colleire  of  cardinals  vested,  siiould  be 
considered  as  the  lawful  and  duly-elected  pontitf." 
This  decree  alone  is  sutHcient  to  prove,  that,  before 
the  year  1179,  other  forms  of  election  did  exist, 
and  that  they  were  freipiently  accom|)anred  with 
confusion  and  disorder.  And  I  believe  that  the 
prisoner  himself  will  not  contradict  what  I  say 
when  I  assert  that  tfiis  law  was  made  by  him  and 
IS  yet  in  force.  ' 

The  decree  beinor  shown  to  the  prisoner  he 
acknowled(red  that  it  looked  like  one  which  he  had 
framed  at  Rome. 

Here  the  Clerk  of  the  Court  read  the  followincr 
paper,  written  and  published  by  the  i)risoner  by 
the  name  of  Pope  Innocent  III.* 

"  We  may,  accordinrr  to  the  fulness  of  our  power 
dispose  of  the  law,  and    dispense    above  the  law' 
(From  an  epistle.)     Those  whom  the  bishop  of 
Kome  doth  separate,  it  is  not  a  man  that  separateth 
them,  but  God  !     For  the  pope  holdeth  place  on 
earth,  not  simply  of  a  man,  but  of  Tin  .:  (ion  '  — 
Ihat  he  hath  celestial  crovernments,  and  therefore 
may   change   the    nature  of  thin^rs,  applvin.r    the 
substance  of  the  one  to  the  other,  of  nothinTr  can 
create  something,  and  a  decree  that  is  void  he  can 
make  in  force;   for   in   matters  that   he   will    have 
corne  to  pass,  his  will  is  his  reason  ;  and  no  man 
questioneth  him,  Wheretbre  do  you  that  '     For  he 
cari  dispense  above  the  law,  and   of  injustice  can 
make  justice." 

Cardinal  Hellarmine  sworn. 
Q.  Are  you   the    Bcllarmine    that    wrote  what 

*  Book  of  Gregory,  9  Decret.  c.  3. 


BELLARMIXE. 


4;3 


is  called  the  Fifteen  Marks  of  the  True  Church,  to 
prove  the  church  of  Rome  the  only  true  church, 

A.  I  am. 

Q.  Do  you  know  the  prisoner  at  the  bar  ? 

A.  Yes ;  1  am  intimately  accpiiiinted  with  him. 

Q.  Are  you  not  a  Roman  Catholic  by  profession  1 

A.  I  am. 

Q.  Did  you  not  write  and  publish  several  books 
to  vindicate  his  authority? 

A.  I  did. 

Q.  Did  you  publish  in  your  Ith  ])ook  Dv  Pontif. 
as  follows :  "  In  good  sense  and  judgment,  Christ 
hath  given  to  Peter  (and  conse(piently  to  the  pope) 
the  power  of  making  that  to  be  sin,  which  is  no 
sin,  ami  that  which  is  no  sin  to  be  sin  "  ? 

A.  Let  me  see  the  copy. 

It  was  shown  to  him. 

Q.  Do  you  acknowledge  it  to  be  your  own  writ- 
ing and  publishintT  ? 

A.  I  do  acknowledge  it. 

Q.  Did  you  publisli  this  book,  with  others,  by 
the  prisoner's  authority? 

A.  I  did.  I  acted  by  his  commission,  and  was 
supported  by  his  government. 

A  number  of  emperors,  kings,  and  princes,  were 
now  called  as  witnesses,  who  were  either  excom- 
municated, or  deposed,  or  dethroned,  or  assassinated, 
by  the  prisoner.  Some  appeared,  also,  who  were 
otherwise  treated.  And  perhaps  a  greater  number  of 
crowned  heads  never  appeared  in  any  court  before. 

PiiiLiPPicus  Bardanes,  Ef/qjcror  of  the 
Greeks f  sworn. 

Q.   Do  you  know  the  priscmer  at  the  bar? 
A.  I  do ;  he  lived  at  Rome  when  I  knew  him. 


44 


TRIAL  OF  THK  POPE. 


LEO  THE  EMPi:UOR. 


45 


Q.  Did  he  ever  presume  to  usurp  any  authority 
as  the  vicar  of  Christ  ?  ^  ^' 

^.  He  did  ;  within  a  little  better  than  a  century 
after  he  first  obtained  the  title  of  universal  bishop 
lie  exconinuinicated  and  condemned  me. 

Q    \Vill  you   relate   to   the  Court   the   pretext 
assijrned  by  the  prisoner  for  his  conduct  to  you  ' 
.  A    1  ordered   a  picture,  which  represented  the 
sixth  general  council,  to   be  pulled  down  from  its 
place  in  the  church  called  St.  Sophia,  in  Constan- 
tmople.     And  as  I  perceived  the  jieople  fast  vergina 
to  the  worship  of  imanres,  1  sent  to  Rome  a  inaif- 
date,  to  remove   all   imacres  of  that   nature   from 
places  of  worship.     The  prisoner,  who  then  went 
by  the  name  of  Constnntine,  the  universal   bishop 
inmiediately  opposed  my  decree,  ordered  six  pici 
tures  of  councils  to  be  placed  up  in  the  porch  of 
fct.  1  eter  s    assembled    a    council    at   Rome,    and 
condemned  me  as  an  apostate.     Tumults  and  in- 
surrections followed  as  the  consequence,  which,  the 
year  to  ow.na,  deprived  me  of  the  imperial  throne. 
^xf.    VV  as  the  i)risoner,  at  the  time  he  condemned 
you   established  as  a  temporal  prince  at  Rome  ' 

A.  No,  he  was  not ;  but  from  the  time  he  obtained 
his  supremacy,  he  always  appeared  to  be  asj,irincr 
alter  it.     He  was  subject  to  me  as  his  emperor.     '^ 

Emperor  Lko,  fhr  Isaurian,  sworn. 

Q.  Did  you  not  profess  to  be  a  crreat  enemy  to 
the  worship  of  imacres  ? 

A.  I  (lid;  what  the  emperor  Bardanes  becran  I 
resolutely  carried  on.  ~      ' 

Q.  Did  the  prisoner  at  the  bar  ever  presume  to 
counternct  your  edicts,  and  exercise  authority  over 
you,  as  the  vicar  of  Christ  ? 

A.  He  did  ;  I  issued  out  an  edict,  in  the  year 


I 


720,  to  forbid  the  \vorshij)pincT  of  imacres,  and  also 
to  remove  them  all,  except  that  of  Christ's  cruci- 
fixion, from  all  places  of  worship.  The  prisoner 
then  opposed  me  in  the  most  outraijeous  manner. 
He  passed  a  sentence  of  excommunication  airainst 
me,  and  declared  me  unworthy  of  the  Christian 
name.  No  sooner  was  this  formidable  sentence 
made  public,  than  the  Roman  and  tither  Italian 
princes,  subject  to  me,  violated  their  alle<riance, 
and,  risiucr  in  arms,  either  massacred  or  banished 
all  my  deputies  or  ollicers. 

Q.  Will  you  relate  to  the  Court  some  of  the 
effects  that  followed  \ 

A.  When  1  first  proclaimed  my  decree,  a  num- 
ber of  my  subjects,  who  were  deluded  by  the 
priests  and  iiKuiks,  who  acted  for  him,  rose  in  re- 
bellion in  the  islands  of  the  Archipelaoro,  ravajred 
a  part  of  Asia,  and  afterwirds  reached  Italy.  The 
prisoner  (who  was  the  aulhor  and  ringleader  of 
these  civil  commotions  and  insurrections)  had  or- 
dered me  to  revoke  my  edict  acrainst  images,  and 
upon  my  refusing,  his  anathemas  followed.  How- 
ever, being  exasperated  by  these  violent  proceedings 
of  this  haughty  pontitf,  I  resolved  to  make  him  and 
his  Italian  rebels  feel  my  displeasure;  but  I  failed 
in  the  attempt.  More  irritated  than  discouraged 
by  this  disappointment,  I  assembled  a  council  at 
Constantinople,  ordered  all  images  to  be  burnt, 
and  intiictecl  a  variety  of  punishments  upon  such 
as  were  attached  to  that  idolatrous  worship.  The 
deluded  followers  of  the  prisoner,  being  supported 
by  him,  continued  to  rebel.  And  at  last  it  ended, 
after  much  blood  being  spilled,  in  the  Italian  prov- 
inces being  torn  from  the  Greek  empire. 

Q.  What  name  did  the  prisoner  go  by,  when 
you  knew  him  ? 


4(i 


TRIAL    ur    THE    VOPE 


A,  lie  was  known  by  the  name  of  Constantine : 
afterward  he  assuined  that  of  Gregory  1.  and 
Gregory  II.  °    ^ 

Emperor  Constantine   sworn. 

Q.  In  what  year  did  you  succeed  to  the  impe- 
rial tlirone  ?  ' 

A.  In  the  year  of  our  Lord  741.  I  am  the 
son  ot  Leo,  who  resigned  his  sceptre  to  me. 

Q.  Are  you  acquainted  with  the  conduct  mani- 

T/a7  u  ""  ^'''''''''^'   ^^  ^*^^  ^'''  ^«  y«»r  father, 
mimi -'  presume  to  treat   you    in    the    same 

A.  I  recollect  his  base  conduct  to  my  father 
lie  was  excommunicated  ;  all  his  subjects  in  Italy 
vvere  absolved  from  the  obligations  of  the  oath  of 
allegiance  which  they  hn<l  taken,  and  prohibited 
trom  pnying  tribute  to,  or  showing  him  any  marks 
oi  submission  and  obedience.  I  followed  my  fa- 
iner  s  stops,  and  in  a  council  assembled  at  Con- 
stantinople   in  the  year  754,  condemned  both  the 

treatment    from   the   prisoner,  as  my    father    did, 
while  I  endeavored,  to  the  utmost  of  my  power 
to  extirpate  idolatry  from  my  dominions. 

^    Did   the    prisoner  exc«mnnunicate    vou    by 
the  same  name  he  di<l  your  father?  ' 

A.   His    ecclesiastical  interdict  was  sent  forth 


Empfror  Leo  IV.  suorii. 
Q.  Look  at  the  prisoner  at  the  bar.     Do  vou 
know  h.m,  and  by  what  name  ,lo  von  know  him  ? 

„.,i,  .'"'T  ''""•     "«   'i^ed'at  Rome,  and 

was  know,,  by  the  name  of  Pope  Adrian. 


you 


I 


* 


LV.O  IV.,    CHlI-DKKIC. 


47 


i 

i 


I 


Q.  In  what  year  was  you  declared  emperor? 

A.  In  the  year  755. 

Q.  Did    you    continue    long   on    the    imperial 

throne  .' 

A.  No ;  only  about  five  years.  Three  em- 
perors who  preceded  me  had  zealously  opposed 
image  worship,  and  I  followed  their  example. 
But  a  cup  of  poison,  administered  by  the  impious 
counsel  of  my  perfidious  and  prolligate  wife,  Irene, 
rendered  me  inca|)able  of  pertorming  the  functions- 
of  royalty.  The  prisoner  and  my  wife  perceiving 
me  discpialified  to  govern  the  empire,  as  I  was 
considered  dead,  they  entered  into  an  alliance, 
to  abrogate  all  the  imperial  laws  against  idolatry. 
They  summoned  a  council  at  Nice  in  Bithynia, 
restored  the  worship  of  images,  and  denounced 
severe  punishments  against  such  as  maintained 
that  God  was  the  only  object  of  religious  worship. 
The  other  enormities  of  the  flagitious  Irene,  and 
her  deserved  fate,  1  noorl  not  state  to  the  Court. 

(^HiLDKRic,  Ktiiir  of  FroTicf'y  swom. 

Q.  Did  not  the  prisoner  at  the  bar,  under  pre- 
text that  he  was  Christ's  vicar,  depose  you,  and 
place  another  person  on  your  throne  ? 

A.  He  did.  In  the  year  751,  when  he  called 
liimself  Pope  Zacliary  I.,  vicar  of  Christ,  &.c. 

Q.  Will  you  relate  to  the  Court  .some  of  the 
leading  pnrticulars  of  that  transaction? 

A.  In  the  year  I  before  noticed,  one  Pepin, 
who  was  mayor,  aspired  to  the  throne,  and^  in  an 
assembly  by  him  collected,  proposed  the  design  of 
dethroning  his  sovereign.  It  was  then  agreed  that 
the  Roman  pontiff  should  be  first  consulted,  and 
accordingly  an  ambassador  was  sent  by  Pepin  to 
Rome,  with   the   following  question :    "  Whether 


■  ..sM-j-tt-a 


4S 


TRIAL    OF    THE    POPE. 


the  divine  law  did  not  permit  a  valiant  and  war- 
ike  people  to  dethrone  a  pusillanimous  and  indo- 
Jent  monarch,  who  was  incapable  of  discharcri„.r 
any  of  the  functions  of  royalty,  and  to  substuute 
in  ins  place  one  more  worthy   to  rule,  and  who 
had  already  rendered  most  important  services  to 
the  state?"*     The  prisoner  then  decreed  Pepin 
to  be  king  of  France,  and   as  soon  as  the  decis- 
ion  of  the  pope  was  published  in  France,  I  was 
stripped   of  royalty,   Pepin  ascended   the  throne 
and  was  anointed  by  his  legate  at  Soissons.     Soon 
after  this,  the  prisoner  assumed  the  title  of  Pope 
J^tephen  II.,  when  he  came  into  France  to  solicit 
assistance   to   fight    against    the    Lombards.      He 
then  dissolved  the  obligation  of  the  oath  of  alle- 
giance that  Pepin  had  sworn  to  me,  and  which  he 
had  violated    by  his   usurpation.     And  to  render 
his  crown  pretendedly  sacred,  he  anointed  him  a 
second  time,  with  his  wife  and  two  sons.     Pepin 
in  return,  fought  for  the  prisoner  with  a  nun.erouJ 
army  against  the  Lombards,  and  in  the  year  fol- 
lowing established  him  as  a  temporal  prince  f 

Q.  Do  you  recollect  in  what  year  the  prisoner 
came  into  h  ranee  and  anohited  Pepin  ? 
A.  In  the  year  751. 

Q.  Then  lie  never  was  properly  established  as 
a  temporal  prince  till  the  year  of  our  Lord  755  ^ 
And  he  obtained  both  his  spiritual  and  temporal 
authority,  it  appears,  by  usurpers  like  himself' 

.1.  He  never^was  owned  as  a  temporal  prince 
till  the  year  .oo;  and  after  that  he  carried  two 
swords,  to  signify  both  his  terrestrial  and  celestial 
power,  which  he  had  blended  together. 

p.l^TMU^'t-,  ^-'^^^^  ^'-^  ^"^^--.  part  1. 
i  Car.  bigoums,  De  Regno  Italian,  lib.  ui.  p.  2(K,  torn.  ii.  op. 


HENRY    IV. 


49 


Henry  IV.,  Emperor,  sworn. 

Q.  Have  you  any  knowledge  of  the  prisoner 
at  the  bar  ? 

A.  I  have.  I  have  reason  to  know  him,  and 
so  have  manv  thousands.  When  I  knew  liim,  lie 
was  called  Pope  Gregory  VII. 

Q.  What  authority  did  he  arrogate  over  you, 
as  Christ's  viceirerent  on  earth? 

A.  He  claimed  the  power  of  appointing  all 
persons  to  ecclesiastical  dignities,  while  my  sub- 
jects were  to  support  them  within  my  empire,  at 
a  very  heavy  expense.  From  a  prevailing  cus- 
tom, emperors  and  kings  had  long  considered 
themselves  empowered  to  act  independently  in  tiiis 
case,  and  appoint  whom  they  thought  pro|)er.  I 
refused  to  give  up  my  right  as  emperor,  and  he 
persisted  in  the  most  insolent  manner  to  demand 
my  submission.  Had  the  German  princes  second- 
ed my  claim,  it  is  more  than  probable  he  would 
have  been  compelled  to  desist  from  his  demands. 
But,  as  nearlv  all  Germanv  were  then  his  devoted 
slaves,  and  civil  discord  divided  the  empire,  the 
imperious  pontitf  ordered  me  to  repair  to  Rome 
immediately,  and  clear  myself  of  various  crimes 
laid  to  my  charge. 

I  absolutely  refused  to  obey  his  summons,  but 
assembled  a  council  of  German  bishops  at  Worms. 
Before  this  council  the  prisoner  was  charged,  just- 
ly, with  several  tlagitious  practices,  deposed  from 
liis  pontificate,  of  which  he  was  declared  un- 
worthy. He  no  sooner  received  information  of 
what  was  done  at  Worms,  but,  with  all  the  vio- 
lence possible,  he  thundered  out  his  anathemas  on 
my  head,  to  exclude  me  from  the  throne,  and  ab- 
solve all  my  subjects  from  their  oath  of  allegiance 
to  me,  as  their  lawful  sovereign.     This  he  did  in 


Bfciriauaiti  JTi^AaMlfaM 


50 


TRIAL    OF    THE    POPF. 


IJASILALS,     LEOPOLD. 


51 


•'I 


the  name  of  the  vicar  of  Christ  nnd  prince  over 
all  7iattons;  and  no  terms  are  sulHcient  to  ex- 
press the  complicated  scenes  of  misery  tliat  arose 
through  the  war  which  then  took  place  between 
tne  civil  and  ecclesiastical  powers. 

The    Suabian    chiefs,  with    Duke    Rodolph    at 
their  head   then  revolted  from  me;  and  the  Saxon 
princes    followed    their    example.      These   united 
powers  were  requested  by  the  prisoner  to  elect  a 
new  emperor ;  and  accordinirly  they  met  at  Tribur 
in  the  year  107G,  to  take  counsel  tocrether      The 
result  of  this  meeting  was,  the  case  hcincr  referred 
to  the  prisoner,  he  was  to  be  invited  to  a^'con.rress 
at  Augsburg.     To  various  rigorous  conditions  im- 
posed on  me,  they  added,  that  I  must  forfeit  the 
knigdom,  i^  within  the  space  of  a  year,  I  was  not 
restored  to  the  bosom  of  the  church,  anrl  delivered 
irom  the  anathema  that  lay  on  my  head. 

When  things  came  to  this  extremity,  and  rrrew 
worse  and  worse  every  day,  I  was  advised  tS  cro 
into  Italy  and  implore  in  person  the  clemencv  of 
the  Roman  pontiff.     I  yielded  to  the  ignominious 
counsel,  passed  the  Alps    amidst    the    ricror  of  a 
severe  winter,  and  arrived  in  the  month  of  Febru- 
ary   10/7.      Immediately  I  repaired  to  the  fortress 
ol  Canusium,  where  the  prisoner,  as  the  pretended 
sanctimonious  vicar  of  Christ,  at  that  time  resided, 
with  a  young  woman  named  Matilda,  countess  of 
1  uscany,  and  the  most  powerful  patroness  of  his 
church.     At  the  entrance  of  this  fortress  I  stood 
tliree  days  in  tiie  open  air,  without  the  lea.st  regard 
paid    by   the  prisoner   to  my   situation.     My>eet 
were  bare,  my  head  uncovered,  and  my  only  rai- 
ment   was    a    wretched    piece  of  coarse   woollen 
cloth    which  was  thrown  over  my  body  to  cover 
my  nakedness. 


On  the  fourth  day  I  was  admitted  into  the 
presence  of  the  lordly  pontiff,  who,  witii  much 
difficulty,  granted  me  absolution;  but  he  refused  to 
restore  me  to  the  throne  till  the  congress  met. 
After  this,  my  eyes  being  enlightened  to  discover 
much  of  his  wickedness,  1  opposed  him  with  force 
of  arms  to  the  utmost  of  my  power.  1  tliere- 
fore  was  by  him  excoininunicated  a  second  time, 
and  llodolpii  was  declared  lawful  emperor.  My 
arms,  however,  were  yet  victorious ;  I  slew  Ro- 
dolph in  battle,  and  took  the  pope  prisoner.  Rut, 
being  betrayed  by  my  own  son,  I  was  compelled 
to  resign  my  crown. 

Basilaus  II.,  Kijtg  of  Poland y  sworn. 

Q.  Do  you  recollect  the  prisoner  at  the  bar  ? 

A.  I  do,  very  well. 

Q.  What  name  do  you  know  him  by  ? 

A.  By  the  name  of  Pope  Gregory  VII. 

Q.  Did  he  ever  presume  to  usurp  authority 
over  you  in  Poland? 

A.  He  did.  I  was  legally  elected  to  the  throne 
by  the  nobles  of  Poland,  and  as  regularly  crowned. 
But  some  time  after,  through  the  death  of  one  of 
his  bishops,  the  prisoner  not  only  excommunicated 
me  with  all  the  circumstances  of  infamy  that  he 
could  invent,  but  also  hurled  me  from  the  throne, 
dissolved  tlie  oath  of  allegiance  which  my  sub- 
jects had  taken,  and,  by  an  express  and  imperious 
edict,  prohibited  tl]e  nobles  and  clergy  of  Poland 
from  electing  a  new  kin;r  without  his  consent.* 

Leopold,  Diikr  of  Austria,  sworn. 
Q.  Did  not  the  prisoner  at  the  bar  excominu- 

*  See  Dlugossi  Hist.  Polon.  torn.  i.  p.  295. 


52 


TRIAL     OF    THE    POPE. 


JOHN. 


H 


nicate   and  anathematize  you,  claiming  that   au- 
tliority  as  Christ's  vicegerent  on  earth  .' 

A.  He  did.  He  assumed  the  same  power  over 
me  as  over  all  princes,  arrogating  to  himself  this 
authority  as  the  vicar  of  Christ. 

himi  ^^^^'''^  """'"^  "^'"^  ^^  ^"^  ^^  '''^'''"  ^''''  ^"^'^ 
A,  By  the  name  of  Pope  Celestine  III       He 
went  by  that   name   almost  to   the  close  of  the 
twelfth  century. 

Henry  VI.,  Emperor,  sworn. 
Q.  Was   you   not    excommunicated    and    con- 
demned  by  the  prisoner,  at  the  same  time  with 
i^eopold,  duke  of  Austria  ? 

r>^C  ^J'^/^  .  '^^^  prisoner  at  the  bar  had  sent 
Richard  I  king  of  England,  to  fight  for  him  in 
the  Holy  Land.  But  on  his  returning  home, 
Leopold  and  I  seized  and  made  him  prisoner 
1  he  consequence  was,  we  were  both  excommuni^ 
cated  together. 

Q.  Did  he  do  it  in  the  name  of  the  vicar  of 
v^nrist  : 

A.  He  did. 

Alphonso  X.,  A7/,.  of  Galicia  and  Leon,  sworn. 
Q    Did  not  the  prisoner  at  the  bar  excommuni- 
cate and  anathematize  you,  by  the  name  of  Pope 
Celestine  III.  \  ^ 

\nii'  ?^'T'i•   }^  '''^'  ''^  ^'^^^^""^  ^^  ^  marriage 
mto  which  I  had  entered.  ^ 

John,  King  of  EnrrJand,  sworn. 
Q.  Of  what  religion  are  you  ? 
A.  I  have   long    professed   the    Roman    Cath- 
olic  religion,  though  I   have  ditfered  much   from 


53 


the  prisoner,  on  account  of  his  base  conduct  to- 
wards me. 

Q.  Will  you  relate  to  the  Court  what  you  know 
of  the  prisoner's  assumed  authority  over  you,  as 
the  vicar  of  Christ,  &:c.  ? 

A.  When  1  knew  the  prisoner,  he  went  by  the 
name  of  Pope  Linocent  IH.  At  that  time  he  or- 
dered the  monks  of  Canterbury  to  choose  one  Ste- 
phen Langton,  a  cardinal,  to  be  archbishop,  after  a 
regular  election  had  been  made  by  the  convent, 
and  confirmed  by  me.  I  objected  to  his  being  re- 
ceived, and  wrote  to  the  prisoner,  informing  ^him 
of  the  consequences,  in  case  he  persisted  in  his  de- 
mand. He  then  sent  orders  to  some  of  his  bish- 
ops to  lay  tlie  kingdom  under  an  interdict,  unless  1 
received  Langton.  Such  was  my  ignorance  of  real 
religion,  and  the  deluded  stale  of  Europe,  that  I 
was  unwilling  to  break  off  entirely  my  connection 
with  him.  1  therefore  agreed  to  confirm  the  elec- 
tion made  at  Rome;  but,  not  making  such  conces- 
sions as  the  prisoner  demanded,  the  interdict  was 
proclaimed,  all  the  places  of  worship  shut  up  for 
three  years,  and  the  dead  buried  in  the  highways, 
without  the  ordinary  rites  of  interment. 

This  not  producing  the  desired  effect,  he  de- 
nounced a  sentence  of  excommunication  against 
me  in  the  year  Jt>08.  This  was  followed,  "about 
three  years  after,  by  another  bull,  absolving  all  my 
subjects  from  their  oath  of  allegiance,  and  order- 
ing all  persons  to  avoid  me  on  pain  of  the  same 
displeasure.  But  in  the  year  1212,  he  assembled 
a  council  of  his  cardinals  and  prelates,  deposed  me, 
and  declared  the  throne  of  England  vacant.  He 
then  wrote  to  the  king  of  France  to  undertake  the 
conquest  of  Britain,  and  unite  it  to  his  forever. 
At  tlie  same  time  he  sent  out  another  bull,  exhort- 


5» 


64 


TRIAL    OF    THE    POPE. 


ing  all  Christian  princes  to  second  the  expedition 
pronnsmg  all  «h„  d.d  the  same  iiKlnhrence  he  had 
granted  tor  ^hiin-  against  the  inhdePs. 

coliecte.   a  large  army  for  the  invasion,  while  I  did 
all  I  could  to  repel  it.     But  when,  at  Dover.  I  met 
h.s  artful  legate,  he  so  terrified  n.e  by  the  re,  ort  he 
gave  me  ot  the  stre..gth  of  the   Kre'.ch  arn'.y,  and 
the   disairecfon  of   ,ny  own,   that  I   agreed   to  a 
.shameful  suhnnssion,  and  resigned  my  crown  to  the 
egate      I  then  took  an  oath  of  obedience,  and  de- 
l.vered  up  my  k.ngdon.  to  the  j.apal   jurisdiction. 
1  was  also  obliged  to  promise,  for  myself  and  heirs 
to  pay  an  annual  sum  of  seven  hun.lred  marks  for 
Lngland  and  three  hun.lred  for  Jreland,  and  that 
n  case  any  of  my  successors  shouhl  refuse  to  own 
tie   popes   supremacy  over   England,  or  should 
object   to  pay  the  submission    then    re;,uired.  they 
should  forfeit  their  right  to  the  British  crown      I,^ 
doing  homage  to  the  pope,  before  his  repre.^enta- 
e,  the  legate,  I  presente.l  a  l.rge  sum  of  money 
uh  ch  he  trampled,  with  all  the  arrogance  possible 
umler  his  feet,  as  a  mark  of  my  de,ren,leiice ;  bm,' 
not  satisfied  with  tins,  he  retained  'my  crow,  an 
sceptre  fiv-c  days,  and  then  gave  them  to  me    as  a 
special  gift  from  the  prisoner,  then  called  /,/    holi- 
ntsg  the  pope  of  Rome. 

Cross-examined  by  JFr.  Jtsur 
Q.  Did  you  not  publi.ly  declare,  when  vou 
signed  the  cmditions  on  which  you  received  ^he 
crown,  that  j_.>u  had  neither  been  compelled  to 
tins  measure  by  fear  or  by  force,  but  th.  t  it  w  s 
your  own  voluntary  act.  done  by  the  advice  of  The 
barons  of  the  kingdom?  '^  "i  me 

^.  I  acknowledge  I  did  sign  such  a  declara- 
tion, but  my  long  resistance  proves  it  was  never 


PHILIP,    OTHO    IV.,    PHILIP    AUGUSTUS. 


55 


my  voluntary  act.  The  barons  also  despised  me 
for  what  I  did.  But  such  was  the  confused  state 
of  things  in  Eimland,  that  1  was  <rlad  to  sitrn  anv 
tInn<T. 

Philip,  Duke  of  SuahiOy  sworn. 

Q.  Was  there  not  a  dispute  between  you  and 
Otho  IV.  respectin(T  the  riglit  to  the  empire  of 
Germany  ?  and  did  not  the  prisoner  at  the  bar 
interfere  on  this  occasion,  arrogating  to  himself 
authority,  as  vicar  of  Christ,  and  sovereign  of  the 
world  ? 

A,  There  was  such  a  dispute,  and  the  prisoner 
did  presume  to  settle  the  same  as  vicar  of  Christ 
on  earth.  He  therefore  thundered  out  his  excom- 
munications against  me,  and  espoused  the  cause 
of  Otho. 

Q.  What  name  did  he  go  by  then  ? 
A.  Pope  Innocent  111. 

Otho  IV.,  Emperor^  sworn. 

Q.  Did  the  prisoner  at  the  bar  justify  your 
claim,  and  establish  you  as  an  emperor  of  Germa- 
ny, in  opposition  to  IMiilij)  ? 

A.  Yes.  He  sanctioned  my  claim,  and  support- 
ed it,  till  the  death  of  Philip,  which  happened  in 
tlie  year  J-2()0,  after  which  he  excomnnuiicated  and 
deposed  me,  and  placed  on  the  imperial  thrcme 
Frederic  II.,  my  pupil,  in  the  year  J2P2.  The 
prisoner  then  went  by  the  name  of  Pope  Inno- 
cent HI. 

Philip  Augustus,  King  of  France,  sworn. 

Q.  Do  you  know  the  prisoner  at  the  bar  ?  and 
by  what  name  was  he  called  when  you  knew  him? 

A.  I  know  him  well.  He  went  by  the  name  of 
Pope  Innocent  HI. 


66 


TRIAL    OF    THE    TOPE. 


1^ 


It 


Q.  Was  you  not  anathematized  and  excommu- 
nicated by  him  ? 

A.  I  was,  for  a  divorce  from  In(^trburg,  a  prin- 
cess of  Denmark. 

Frederic  II.,  Emperor,  sworn. 
Q.  Did  you  not  take  a  very  active  part  in  the 
wars  in  Palestine,  known  by  the  name  of  the  cru- 
sades ? 

A.  Yes.  I  had  the  command  of  an  army  given 
to  me  by  the  prisoner  at  the  liar,  when  he  went  by 
the  name  of  Pope  Grei^ory  IX.  I  set  out  on  the 
expedition  in  the  year  l'22S,  and  was  crowned 
kiuir  of  Jerusalem. 

Q.  Did  not  the  prisoner  excommunicate  you, 
under  the  pretext  of  disobedience  to  his  authority 
as  vicar  of  Christ  ? 

A.  He  did,  by  different  names.  First,  when 
he  assumed  the  title  of  Pope  Gregory  IX.,  because 
I  delayed  to  go  on  his  ex|)edition;  which 'bull  was 
drawn  up  in  the  most  indecent  and  outrageous 
language.  But  I  was  so  devoted  to  the  service  of 
the  prisoner,  that  I  set  out,  and  arrived  with  a 
large  army  in  the  Holy  L;md,  in  the  year  12-2S. 
But  how  great  was  my  surprise,  when  I  heard  that, 
after  my  departure,  this  pretended  vicar  of  Christ 
had  made  war  against  me  in  Apulia,  and  was  using 
his  utmost  efforts  to  arm  all  the  European  powers 
to  join  him !  As  soon  as  I  heard  of  these  perfidi- 
ous and  violent  proceedings,  I  returned  to  Europe, 
in  the  year  1-2^29,  defeated  the  papal  army,  and 
retook  the  places  I  had  lost  in  Sicily  and  Italy. 
After  this,  I  was  induced  to  make  peace  with  the 
prisoner,  and  he  gave  me  public  absolution. 

This  peace,  however,  was  but  of  a  short  dura- 
tion; for  it  was  not  possible  that  I  could  long  bear 


FREDERIC    II. 


57 


the  insolent  proceedings  and  the  imperious  temper 
of  this  headstrong  pontitT.     I  broke,  therefore,  all 
alliance  with   him,  and  was  no  longer  considered 
friendly  to  his   ambitious  authority.      This,   with 
other  steps  that  were  equally  provoking  to  his  ava- 
rice and  ambition,  drew  the  thunders  of  the  Vati- 
can anew  upon  my  head,  in  the  year  1:^:59.     lie 
therefore  excommunicated   me  publicly,  with   all 
the  circumstances  of  severity  that  vindictive  rage 
could  invent,  and  I  was  charged  with  the  most  fla- 
gitious   crimes    and   impious    blasphemies  by  the 
outrageous  pontitF.     He  then  sent  a  copy  of  this 
terrible  accusation  to   all   the   courts  of  Europe, 
while  my  victorious  arms  maintained  my  ground, 
and  reduced  him  to  the  greatest  straits. 

To  get  rid  of  these  diificulties,  under  which  the 
prisoner  labored  through  his  ambition,  he  con- 
vened, in  the  year  1*240,  a  general  council  at 
Rome,  with  a  view  to  depose  me  by  the  unanimous 
suffrages  of  his  cardinals  and  prelates  that  were  to 
compose  that  assembly.  But  I  disconcerted  that 
audacious  project,  by  defeating,  in  the  year  1241, 
a  Genoese  fleet,  on  board  of  which  the  greatest 
part  of  these  prelates  were  embarked.  I  commit- 
ted to  confinement  these  reverend  fathers,  and 
seized  all  their  treasures;  which  disappointment, 
attended  with  others,  so  dejected  the  prisoner,  that 
he  changed  his  name  to  that  of  Celestine  IV. 

He  had  scarcely  assumed  this  new  title,  before 
he  claimed  another,  that  of  Pope  Innocent  IV.  ; 
but  although  he  had  altered  his  appellation,  his  ar- 
rogance and  fury  remained  the  same.  However, 
by^this  new  name  he  proposed  terms  of  peace ;  but 
they  were  too  imperious  and  extravagant  not  to 
be  rejected  with  indignation.  The  prisoner,  not 
thinking  his  person  safe  in  any  part  of  Italy,  set 


58 


TiUAL    or    THE    POPE. 


ve-!r%?"T,'  "";'  "'"'""•'■'"^^  f"'  Lyons,  in  the 

year  1,44.     Here  lie  assembled  a  council  the  Ibl- 

mv.ng  year,  uhen  he  deposed  me,  and  declared 

the  laiperial  throne  vacant.  "eciareu 

f.d'^.I'wi  ""^"'/  ^'"'  '"'"''■'"  '"<'='^'"fe  ""s  regard- 
ed   with    such    veneration,    and    looked    upon    as 

so    weighty    by   the   German   princes,    who   were 
blinded    and    seduced  by  the    supers  it.on  of  'l  e 
mes,  that  thev  proceeded  ins.antk  to  a  new  elec! 
lion.     Henry,  landgrave  of  Thurin<ria,  was  there- 
fore hrst  elected   and  after  his  death,  u/llia  n,   ouiu 
of  Holland,  to  the  head  of  the  empire.     Far  from 
being  dejected  by  these  cruel  vicissitudes   I  co 
tinned  to  carry  on  the  war  in  Italy,  and  oppose  °le 
prisoner  to  the  utmost  of  my  poww   until  a  violent 
dysentery  disabled  me  from  {asking  ti.e  commrJ^f 
my  army,  on  the  13th  of  December,  l-^O,  in  Apulia. 

Cross-examined  by  Couxsellor  Qiibble. 
Q.  You  say  that  Innocent  IV.  proposed  condi- 

ubmit  to'"' Do '"'  T"  too  imperL^  for  j'out 
submit  to.     Do  you  know  what  thev  were  ' 
^.   \  es  ;  I  certainly  do,  very  well. 
W-   »Vnat  were  thev  ? 

T    h'  ?i^^P''^'"»'naf>conditionswere  — )?«<  that 

tate    wfr'^'"';"'-^'  '"  "'''  church -^lemie! 
nance    which    was     eft    to    ir    hv    \fo» u  i 

---%,  that  I  shouJ  obSe".     el^^'^ln- t 

Should  think  fit  to  propose,  as  conditions  of  peace! 

Philip,  King  of  France,  sworn. 

Q  What  name  did  the  prisoner  at  the  bar  as- 
sume  when  you  knew  him  ? 

A.  Several.  I  knew  him  when  he  was  ciIIpH 
P.^eWace  VIII.,  Pope  Benedict  XLrL*^^'^^^ 


PHILIP    OF    FRANCE. 


59 


Q.  Will  you  relate  to  the  Court  what  you  knew 
of  him  in  France,  duriiif;  vour  reiiin  ? 

A.  About  the  bejxiiininir  of  the  fourteenth  cen- 
tury,  when  the  prisoner  was  known  by  the  title  of 
Pope  Boniface  VIII.,  he  sent  ine  one  of  the  haugh- 
tiest letters  imairinable,  in  which  he  asserted,  that 
I,  with  all  other  kings  and  princes  whatever,  were 
obliged,  by  a  divine  command,  to  submit  to  the 
authority  of  the  i)ope,  in  all  political  and  civil 
matters,  as  well  as  religious.  1  answered  him  in 
terms  expressive  of  contempt.  He  rejoined  with 
more  arrogance  than  ever,  and,  in  that  famous  bull, 
Vnam  Sanrtaiii,  which  he  published  at  this  time, 
he  asserted  that  Christ  Jesus  had  crranted  a  two- 
fold  power  to  the  church,  or  the  .<piriiiia/  and 
temporal  swi)r(l  to  him  ;  and  also,  that  he  had  sub- 
jected the  whole  human  race  to  his  authority,  as 
Roman  pontitf,  and  that  whoever  dared  to  disbe- 
lieve it,  were  to  be  deemed  heretics,  and  stood 
excluded  from  all  possibility  of  salvation.*  And 
he  maintained,  in  express  terms,  that  the  universal 
church  was  under  his  dominion  ;  and  that  princes 
and  lay  patrons,  councils  and  chapters,  had  no  more 
power  in  spiritual  thiniis  than  what  they  derived 
from  him  as  vicar  of  Christ. 

I  then  assembled  together  the  peers  of  France, 
in  the  year  1^^0*5:  and  although  several  princes 
had  failed  in  the  attempt  to  check  his  ambition,  I 
resolved  to  try.  I  ordered  William  de  Xogaret,  a 
celebrated  lawyer,  to  draw  up  accusations  against 
him,  publicly  charfrinix  him  with  heresies,  simony, 
and  many  vices,  demanding  a  council  to  depose 
such  an  execrable  pope.  Immediately  after  this, 
he  excommunicated  me  and  all  my  adherents. 


*  This  bull  is  yet  extant  in  the  Corpus  Juris  Canon.     Extrav. 
Com.  hb.  i.  tit  De  majontate  el  obedientia. 


60 


TRIAL    OF    THE    POPE. 


I 


SIGISMUND. 


CI 


i 

m 


Far  from  beinir  terrified  by  any  papal  thunder, 

1  again  assembled  the  states  of  the  kinrrdom    to 

sit  in  judgnient  upon  him.     After  which,  I  sent 

Wilham  de  Nogaret,  the  lawyer,  to  seize  him,  and 

bring  him  a  prisoner   to  Lyons.     Boniface,  who 

then  lived  m  perfect  security  at  Anagni,  was  taken 

agreeable  to  order,  by  this  resolute  man ;  but,  beincJ 

rescued  by  the  inhabitants,  he  soon  chan.red  hil 

name,  through  the  illness  occasioned  by  the  racre 

into  which  the  lawyer  had  thrown  him.  ^^ 

Emperor  Sigismund  sworn. 

Q.  Do  you  not  profess  the  Roman  Catholic 
relicrion  ? 

A.  I  have  long  professed  to  be  a  Roman  Catho- 
ic,  and  1  confess  1  have  been  so  deluded  that  I 
have  even  worsliipped  the  prisoner  at  the  bar. 

Q.  Do  you  recollect  attending  a  rebellious  con- 
vention, called  the  coiincil  of  Constance,  convened 
by  the  prisoner? 

^.  I  do  ;  it  was  at  Constance,  was  opened  in  the 
year  1414,  and  sat  about  three  years  and  a  half. 

Q.  Do  >T>u  know  the  reason  assigned  for  callinir 
this  council  ?  ° 

A  I  do;  it  was  principally  to  heal  the  divisions 
w  iich  had  long  rent  the  church.  But  there  were 
others. 

Q.  Will  you  relate  to  the  Court  some  of  the 
prmcipnl  disorders  that  were  then  thought  to  re- 
quire a  remedy  ?  "^ 

T  ^  ^''i''  ,^^^'?  ^  ^--i^ne  to  the  imperial  throne. 
I  found  the  church  called  after  the  name  of  the 
prisoner  divided  into  two  great  factions,  and  was 
governed  by  two  who  professed  to  be  the  pontiff 
and  vicar  of  Christ.  The  prisoner,  then  at  Rome 
went  by  the  name  of  Pope  Boniface  IX.,  and  the 
other,   who  resided  at  Avignon,  by  that  of  Pope 


Benedict  XIII.  Soon  after  this,  the  prisoner  as- 
sumed a  new  title,  that  of  Pope  Innocent  VII.,  and 
in  about  two  years  after,  another,  and  was  called 
Pope  Gregory  XII.  Benedict,  being  besieged  in 
Avignon  by  the  king  of  France,  escaped,  first  to 
Catalonia,  and  afterwards  to  Perpignan,  but  did 
not  relinquish  his  pretension  to  the  popedom. 

A  plan  of  reconciliation  was,  however,  formed, 
and  the  two  contending  pontitfs  bound  themselves, 
each  by  an  oath,  to  make  a  voluntary  renunciation 
of  the  papal  chair,  if  necessary  for  the  peace  and 
welfare  of  the  church.  This  agreement  they  both 
violated  in  the  most  scandalous  manner.  Eiiiht  or 
nine  cardinals  deserted  Benedict,  on  account  of  his 
place  of  residence,  and  united  themselves  to  the 
others,  who  espoused  the  claim  of  the  prisoner, 
when  they  agreed  to  assemble  a  council  at  Pisa,  on 
the  2.")th  of  March,  1 101).  This  assembly  accord- 
ingly met,  and,  on  the  5th  of  June,  pronounced  a 
heavy  sentence  of  condemnation  on  both  their 
names,  for  being  guilty  of  heresy,  perjury,  and 
various  crimes.  They  also  declared  them  unwor- 
thy of  the  smallest  honor  or  respect. 

But,  however  strange  it  may  appear  to  the  Court, 
they  proceeded  to  elect  the  j)risoiier  by  a  new  title, 
known  in  the  papal  list  by  the  name  of  Pope  Alex- 
ander v.,  which,  so  far  from  proflioting  peace  in 
the  empire,  divided  the  people  into  three  divisions, 
and  hurled  all  Europe  into  confusion.  The  king 
of  France,  and  several  other  princes,  labored  with 
me  to  restore  tranquillity.  I  reijuestcd  the  prisoner 
to  call  a  council,  who  having  in  about  a  year  as- 
sumed the  appellation  of  Pope  John  XXIII.,  he 
consented,  and  accordingly  issued  out  his  sum- 
mons to  meet  at  Constance  in  the  month  of  No- 
vember, 1414. 
G 


62 


TRIAL    OF    THE    POrE. 


Before  the  meeting  of  this  council,  there  were 
great  commotions  in  several  parts  of  Europe,  but 
more  especially  in  Bohemia,  about  religion. — 
There  was  one  John  Iluss,  once  a  priest  under 
the  prisoner,  and  professor  of  divinity  in  the  Uni- 
versity of  Prague,  who  preached  witii  great  free- 
dom against  the  supremacy,  government,  vices,  and 
wickedness,  of  the  prisoner  and  ids  clergy,  against 
whom  he  manifested  the  firmest  opposition.  He 
was  a  man  of  the  highest  reputation  for  the  purity 
of  his  doctrine  and  life,  so  that  no  other  charge 
could  be  brought  to  oppose  him  but  his  opposition 
to  the  prisoner's  authority.  The  archbishop  of 
Prague,  and  the  clergy  in  general,  were  so  greatly 
incensed,  that  they  brought  an  accusation  against 
him  before  the  prisoner,  and  ho  was  excommuni- 
cated in  the  year  14!(). 

Huss,  however,  coritinued  to  preach  in  the  same 
manner,  and,  many  embracing  his  doctrine,  he  was 
ordered  to  repair  to  the  council  at  Constance,  to 
answer   to  the   charges  brought  against   him.      I 
knew  well  that  his  appearance  would  be  attended 
with  danger  to  his  person,  as  I  was  confident  that 
he  had  many  enemies  to  encounter  with.     I  there- 
fore  granted    him    a    safe  conduct   to  Constance, 
security  while  he  continued  there,  and  every  pro- 
tection on  his  return,  on  his  consenting  to  attend  ; 
all  of  which  I  promised  in  the  most  solemn  man- 
ner,     lie  obeyed  the  summons,  and  vindicated  his 
conduct  before  the  council  in  a  manner  that  greatly 
surprised  his  adversaries.     But  he  was  declared  to 
be  a  heretic,  was  cast  into  prison,  and  condemned 
to  be  burnt.     I  pleaded  my  solemn  promise  to  se- 
cure him  from  injury,  but  it  was  overruled ;  when, 
to  satisfy  my  guilty  conscience,  and  remove  every 
impediment  out  of  the  wav  in  future,  a  law  was 


SI  a  ISM  UNO. 


03 


framed,  that   faitli  must  not  he  hpt  icitli  hret'ics* 
He  was  therefore  burnt  cm  the  0th  of  July,  1415. 

Q.  Was  there  not  another  also  condemned  by 
the  same  council,  and  burnt  at  the  same  place? 

A.  Yes  ;  his  name  was  Jerome  of  Prague,  John 
IIuss's  companion  and  friend,  who  accoinj>anicd 
him  to  Constance,  with  the  design  of  supporting 
his  persecuted  friend.  He  was  burnt  on  the  30th 
of  May  following. 

Q.  Did  you  violate  your  oath,  because  that 
council,  or  rebellious  convention,  formed  that  in- 
famous decree,  in  the  name  of  the  vicar  of  Christ? 

A.  I  confess  I  was  awfully  deluded.  I  knew 
nothing  of  the  laws  and  statutes  of  the  Sovereign 
of  heaven.  They  were  hid  by  his  priests  from  me. 
Could  I  oidy  have  seen  the  consecpiences  that  fol- 
lowed, it  is  more  than  probable  I  should  never 
have  violated  my  promi-o,  as  a  civil  war  was 
kindled,  and  the  'Bohemia:is,  revolting,  maintained 
and  defended  their  opinions,  by  arms  as  well  as 


arfruments 


Q.  As  you  was  present  at  that  council,  or  dis- 
affected assembly,  will  you  relate  to  the  Court 
what  you  know  of  the  reasons  why  the  prisoner 
changed   his  name    during  the  time  the   council 

sat? 

A.  When  he  yielded  to  my  entreaty,  as  I  be- 
fore noticed,  he  summoned  the  council,  by  the  name 
of  Pope  John  XXHI. ;  but,  after  the  assembly  met, 
they  decreed  that  the  names  of  Benedict  XHI., 
Gregory  XH.,  and  John  XXHI.,  should  be  brand- 
ed with  infamy  and  contempt,  especially  the  one 
by  which  the  council  was  collected,  for  having, 
among  other  things  laid  to  his  charge,  maintained, 
openly  and  obstinately,  that  the  souls  of  men  die 

*  Council  of  Constance,  scss.  xix. 


64 


TUIAL    Ui      I  HE    k'OPE. 


beaten  Tr  71".  *'"f'  '"'*  "''■"  '^"'^  '^  "either 
Heaven  nor  l.ell.*     It  vvas  then  agreed  tint  tl.P 

prisoner  should   be  elected  by  a  n'ew  and  bet^^^r 
that  ot  I  ope  Martin  V.,  vicar  of  Christ  and  prince 

ei   bv  h™    I't     ^ V"!  'i"""'*^^^  """'  '-"'K  '''^'"  '- 
HtX.pedln'r''^'''^"^''"^^ 

.o  S.nS:„.rp[:^bTti ns':-;rs  "'"''"^^"^'-'^ 

ular  instructions '    ^^  '     '"'  '"""^  '•"'■<=- 

^.  I  do. 

Q.  Do^you  know  the  prisoner's  hand-writing  1 

Q.  Did  you  ever  see  this  paper   before  '>     [A 
paper  produced  to  this  uitness.J  "     ^^ 

^.    I  have.     It  was  written  bv  the  nrLsonrr   I.v 
the  name  of  Pope  Marti:,  V.  P"soner,  by 

ton»  of  the  ambassadors  sent  to  Constantinonle  • 
the  begmnu.^  of  which  will  show  the  impie  v  'a nd 

I'avf  rdo^ub  "^  'T^"V  ■■■-"""<'"'•' ci 
leave  no  floubt  on   the  mnids  of  anv,  if  he  hid 

usurped  the  dignity  and  titles  of  our  beloved  Sove 
reign  or  not.     Jt  was  as  follows  •  _ 

iMOsI    IlK.H    AND    SoVimKI.:.vn.SMOI.,  MlKTIV     bv 

t.:o;:re;;;^:Tc.r.-^""^""  -'^  ^'-- ^"- 

Here  the  people  appeared  filled  with   Indiana 
tion,  and  were  so  irritated,  that  the  Co..      could 
not  proceed  for  several  n,i,„„..;  and  it  ilproba 

•  i>ee  Council  of  Constance,  scss.  xi. 


LEWIS    XII. 


65 


ble  the  prisoner  would  have  been  dragorod  from 
the  dock,  and  would  have  become  the  object  of 
the  vindictive  rage  of  the  populace,  but  for  the 
Lord  Chief  Justice,  who,  after  obtaining  silence, 
observed  that,  however  hideous  and  numerous  the 
offences  of  the  prisoner  might  be,  it  was  just  that 
he  should  have  a  fair  and  legal  trial. 

Mr.  Historical  Truth  again  called. 

Q.  Do  you  know  the  hand-writing  of  the  pris- 
oner by  the  name  of  Pope  Martin  V.? 

A.  i  am  well  acquainted  with  it. 

Q.  Is  this  his  writing?  [Here  it  was  shown 
him.] 

A.  It  is. 

Q.  [From    a    juror.]      Did    you    ever    see    it 

printed? 

A,  I  have.  It  is  inserted  in  the  council  of 
Siena,  held  a  little  after,  and  was  printed  in  Paris 
in  the  year  101*2. 

Lewis  XH.,  Khiff  of  France y  sworn. 

Q.  Look  at  the  prisoner  at  the  bar.  Have  you 
been  acquainted  with  him? 

A.  I  have  been  acquainted  with  him.  He  lived 
at  Rome  when  I  knew  him,  and  was  called  Pope 
Julius    H.,    vicar    of   Christ,   and    prince    of   the 

apostles. 

Q.  Did  he  not  by  this  name  assume  a  military 
appearance,  and  look  more  like  a  warrior  than  a 

priest  ? 

A.  He   did.     His  delight  was  in  carnage  and 

blood. 

Q.  Was  it  to  support  his  usurped  authority  he 

^  became  a  warrior  ? 

A.  The  reason   he    appeared  as  a  military  pon- 
6» 


ill 


6G 


TRIAL    OF    THE    POPE. 


HENRY    VIII. 


67 


t.fT,  was  no  only  to  support  what  power  and  au- 
hority  he  had  unjustly  acquired,  but  to  extend 
ins  territories  and  government  over  all  nations  and 
kingdoms,  agreeable  to  his  title,  prince  over  all 
natwns  and  kimrdoms. 

r.%  ""V^K^T  '"^'"'^  *^  ^^^^  ^"""-t  ^vii^t  you 
recollect  of  h,s  character  and  conduct,  as  the 
pretended  vicegerent  of  Clirist  ? 

A    When  I  first  became  acquainted  with  him 
1  understood  that  it  was  common  for  him,  every 
few  years,  U  not  weeks,  to  assume  a  new  title 
ne    hereft>re   had  been   known    by   a   pn,di<rious 
number  of  names  before  he  went  by  that  of  Julius 
11.     i^y    this   name    he    was   gudty  of  the    most 
odious  vices,  too  detestable  to  be  named,  but  which 
he  committed  without  the  least  limitation  or  re- 
straint.      1  o  his  truly  horrid  list  of  vices,  I  must 
ad(   the  most  savage  ferocity,  audacious  arrocrance 
and  the  most  extravagant  passion   for  war"     He 
therefore  lived  in  camps,  amidst  the  din  of  arms 
and  was  ever  ambitious  for  that  fame  which  is  ac^ 
qnired  in.m  battles  won  and  cities  laid  desolate 

1  he  prisoner  had  kept  a  standing  army,  to  fi^rht 
h.s    battles,   from    the  year    l(r,4,^vhen   he  ^as 
known   by  the  name  of  Pope  Leo  IX.,  and  often 
aid  towns  and  villages  in  ruins,  and  delu<red  na- 
tions in  human  gore.  "^ 

By  the  nameV  Julius,  he  entered  on  his  mili- 
tary enterprise  by  declaring  war  against  the  Vene- 
tians    and,    being  strengthened  by  the  emperor 
ni  alliance  with  me,  he  afterwards  laid  sieU  to 
J errara.     After  this  he  turned   his  arms  a'ainst 
1^  ranee,   and   engaged   the  Venetians,  Spaniards 
and  ^w,ss,  to  support  him  in  this  campaicrn      In 
short,  the   whole  time   lie  went  by  this  name  wa^ 
one  continual  scene  of  military  tumult ;  nor  did  he 
aiJow  iMiropo  to  enjoy  a  moment's  tranquillity 


Q.  Did  you  not  endeavor  to  check  his  mili- 
tary career,  and  set  bounds  to  his  ambition,  after 
the  alliance  was  broken  between  you  and  him  ? 

A.  1  did;  for,  although  I  had  been  deluded  into 
his  religious  opinions,  and  was  considered  a  .^o- 
man  Catholic,  yet,  provoked  by  this  arrogant 
pontilF,  I  resolved  to  turn  my  arms  against  him, 
and,  if  possible,  overthrow  the  power  of  Rome. 
That  my  design  might  be  clearly  understood,  I 
ordered  a  medal  to  be  struck  with  a  menacing 
inscription,  ropresenting  Rome,  by  the  title  of 
iJabylon,  o\\  the  coin. 

Several  cardinals,  also,  encouraged  by  the  pro- 
tection of  the  emperor  Maximilian  I.  and  me,  as- 
semble<l  a  council  at  Pisa,  in  the  year  1511,  with 
tlie  design  of  setting  bounds  to  the  prisoner,  so 
formidable  by  this  warlike  name.  He,  on  the 
other  hand,  iiave  orders  for  a  council  to  meet  in 
the  palace  of  the  Later  an,  in  the  year  1512,  in 
which  the  decrees  of  the  council  of  Pisa  were 
condemned  and  annulled  in  the  most  injurious  and 
insuitini:  terms.  He  likewise  prepared  to  pro- 
claim his  usurped  power  as  the  vicar  of  Christ, 
and  thunder  out  the  most  dire  and  tremendous 
anathemas  on  my  head,  but  which  he  had  scarcely 
accomplished,  before  he  was  compelled  to  change 
this  audacious  name,  in  the  midst  of  his  ambitious 
and  vindictive  career.* 

Henry  VIII. ,  King  of  England,  sworn. 

Q.  Are  you  the  same  King  Henry  that  re- 
ceived from  the  prisoner  the  title  of  defender  of 
the  faith  ? 

A.  I  am. 

*  Sec  Father  Paul's  Hist.  Council  Trent,  p.  3 ;  Mosh.  Eccl 
Hist 


68 


TRIAL  OF  THE  POPE. 


JOAN  OF  NAVARRE. 


69 


ii 


Q.  How  came  he  to  bestow  on  you  that  title  ^ 
A  At  the  time  I  owned  his  supremacy  in 
England,  I  wrote  a  book  a^ninst  Luther  and  the 
reformation  m  Germany.  This  I  published  m  the 
year  Lr^l,  with  intent  to  delend  the  power  and 
government  of  the  Roman  pontiff.  He  then  in 
return  gave  me  the  title,  which  has  been  u'sed 
from  that  day. 

Q.  Did  he  not,  after  this,  anathematize,  excom- 
municate, and  deprive  you  for  rejectincr  his  suprem- 
acy  in  England  ?  J         =  l  ^^^in 

.4.   He  did.     Being  instructed  in  the  principles 
of  popery,   I   constantly  looked   to  the  prisoner'^ 
absolving  power  and  unlimited  induhronce^       In 
he  year  1333,  I  published   a  divorce  with  Queen 
Catharine,  and  married  Anna  Bolevn,  without  his 
consent  :  not  but  he  would   have  granted  mv  re- 
quest,  however  criminal  in  its  nature,  but  for 'fear 
of  displeasing  the  emperor  of  Germanv,  to  whom 
Catharine    was    aunt.      'J'he   prisoner '  then    crave 
judgment  against  me,  not  for  doin^r  what    I  \h<\ 
but  tor  doing  it  without  his  authoritv  as  vicar  of 
Christ. 

This  proved  the  cause  of  my  separation  from 
mm;  tor,  m  the  beginning  of  the  vear  l.-,:}4  I 
issued  out  an  edict,  rcjectinc-  his  supremacy,  tbr- 
biddmg  any  of  my  subjects  to  carry  any  mo.iev  to 
Rome,  or  pay  the  Peters  pence,  (a  commo.MaT 
laid  on  countries  that  ack^o^y|ed_re  the  Roman 
pontilf  s  authority.)  I  soon  after  chased  out  of 
England  all  the  collectors  of  this  tax,  and  other- 
wise mpired  the  coffers  of  the  prisoner  at  the  bar. 
V-  >>  hat  name  did  the  prisoner  20  by  then  ' 
A.  Bv  the  name  of  Pope  Clement  VII ,  atter- 
,vards  Pope  Paul  III.  By  ,h,s  name  he  issued 
out  hi6  thunderbolt  of  excommunication,  to  de- 


prive  me  of  the  kingdom,  all  my  subjects  of  what- 
ever they  possessed,  and  to  anatliematize  all  my 
adherents.  He  also  commanded  all  my  subjects 
to  deny  me  obedience,  strangers  not  to  hold  any 
commerce  with  the  kingdom  ;  and  all  to  take  up 
arms  airaiiist  me  and  my  people,  promising  all  who 
did  our  property  for  a  prey,  and  our  persons  for 
slaves. 

Q.    In  what  year  was  this  bull  issued  ? 

A.     On  the  17th  of  December,  in  the  year  153S. 

Joan,  Qurin  of  \avarrc,  sworn. 

Q.  Did  not  the  prisoner  at  the  bar  presume  to 
arrogate  authority  over  you  as  vicar  of  Christ  on 
earth  ? 

A.  He  did.  Durinix  the  sittinij  of  the  council 
of  Trent,  he  frequently  designed  to  accuse  me  as 
a  favorer  of  heretics,  but  as  he  met  with  some 
opposition  from  the  emperor's  ambassadors,  in  the 
case  of  Queen  Elizabeth  of  England,  he  omitted 
to  bring  the  cause  into  the  council ;  but  in  the 
year  1.J03,  he  caused  a  citation  to  be  affixed  on 
the  iiate  of  St.  Peter's  church  in  Rome,  and  other 
public  places,  against  me  ;  ordered  me,  within  six 
months,  to  appear  before  his  tribunal,  to  defend  my- 
selt',  and  show  cause  why  I  should  not  be  deprived 
of  all  my  dignities,  states,  and  dominion?  ;  my 
marriaixe  made  void,  and  my  children  illegitimate. 
And  I  also  incurred  other  penalties,  declared  by  the 
canons  against  heretics.  He  was  then  called  Pope 
Pius  IV^.  I  did  not  obey  his  orders  ;  the  king  of 
France  protected  me.* 

ELizAnrTH,  Qurrn  of  Ensj^hnrl,  sworn. 
Q.  Are  you  not  queen  of  England  ? 

*  Council  of  Trent,  p.  794. 


70 


TRIAL    OF    THE    POPE. 


HENRY    III.    OF    FRANCE. 


71 


'  V 


A.    I  am.     I  was  crowned  queen,  after  the  death 
of  my  cruel  half-sister,  Mary,  in  the  year  L>58. 

Q.  Did  the  prisoner  at  the  har  exercise  any 
authority  over  you  as  the  pretended  vicar  of  Clirist  ? 
A.  He  did.  I  had  seen  so  much  of  the  tyranny 
and  cruel  conduct  of  the  prisoner  duri!i<r  the  rei^n 
of  Mary,  that  I  could  not  but  detest  both  his  name 
and  government.  However,  my  sister's  ambassa- 
dor being  yet  at  Rome,  he  was  ordered  to  make  it 
known  that  I  had  ascended  the  throne. 

The  prisoner,  then  called  Pope  Paul  IV.,  ac- 
cording to  his  usual  arrogance,  declared  that 
England  was  held  in  fee  to  the  apostolic  see  of 
Rome,  and  I  could  not  succeed,  as  he  had,  by  the 
name  of  Clement  VII.  and  Paul  III.,  declared  me 
illegitimate.  He  also  asserted  that  it  was  great 
boldness  in  me  to  assume  the  government  of  Eng- 
land without  his  consent;  but  said  that,  as  he  was 
always  desirous  to  show  a  fatherly  alfection,  if  I 
would  renounce  my  pretensions,  and  leave  it  en- 
tirely to  him,  he  would  do  all  he  could  fur  me,  with 
honor  to  the  apostolic  see. 

I  treated  his  pretended  fatherly   affection   with 

that  contempt  it  merited.     The  parliament  met. 

All  the  laws  made  by  Mary  in  favor  of  the  popish 
religion  were  abolished  ;  the  prisoner's  supremacy 
was  denied  ;  images  were  taken  out  of  churches, 
and  the  revenues  arising  from  monasteries  under 
the  power  of  Rome  were  forfeited  to  the  nation. 
I  was  then  considered  a  heretic:  yet  such  was  his 
dissembling  conduct,  that,  in  the  year  15()0,  he 
mvited  me  and  my  bishops  to  attend  the  council  of 
Trent.  This  he  did  when  he  was  called  by  the 
name  of  Pope  Pius  IV.* 

*  See  Council  of  Trent,  p.  436. 


After  this  lie  grew  outrageous,  and  would  have 
proceeded  against  me  in  this  council,  in  the  year 
15(i:5,  but  was  prevented  by  the  ambassadors  of  the 
emperor.  However,  he  issued  out  his  bull  to  anath- 
ematize and  excommunicate  me,  and  to  deprive 
me  of  my  crown,  dominions,  and  title,  and  to  ab- 
solve all  my  subjects  from  their  allegiance.  He 
also  pretended  to  raise  Ireland  to  an  independent 
kinirdom,  and  many  other  things  highly  prejudicial 
to  tlie  British  nation.  He  issued  out  his  bulls  in 
the  name  of  the  vicar  of  Christ,  prince  over  all 
nations  and  kingdoms,  and  arrogated  authority 
both  in  heaven  and  earth. 

Q.  Did  he  change  his  name  again,  after  he  had 
assumed  that  of  Pope  Pius  IV.  ? 

A,  Yes,  several  times.  His  bull  to  deprive  me 
was  signed  by  the  name  of  Pope  Pius  V.,  and  after- 
wards\v  that  of  Pope  Gregory  XHI. 

Henrv  hi.,  King  of  France,  sworn. 

Q.  Are  you  Henry  HI.,  sovereign  of  France, 
who  was  assassinated  by  one  of  the  prisoner's 
emissaries,  called  a  monk  1 

A.  I  am.     The  monk's  name  was  Clement. 

Q.  When  did  you  ascend  the  throne  of  France? 

A.  On  the  death  of  my  brother,  who  is  known 
in  history  by  the  name  of  the  sanguinary  Charles 
IX.  I  had,  previous  to  my  accession  to  the  crown 
of  France,  been  chosen  king  of  Poland  ;  but,  hear- 
ing of  my  brother's  death,  I  with  difficulty  escaped 
to'^  France,  and  quietly  took  possession  of  the 
throne,  by  the  name  of  Henry  HI. 

Q.  Were  you  not  king,  when  what  was  called  the 
holi/  hague  was  formed  by  several  princes,  under 
the  government  of  the  prisoner,  to  attempt  to  an- 
nihilate the  people  called  Huguenots  from  oflf  the 


72 


TRIAL    OF    THL    luPE. 


HENRY    IV.    OF    FRANCE. 


73 


face  of  the  earth,  and  at  the  head  of  whom  was 
that  noted  a.ent  of  the  prisoner,  who  spilt  river, 
of  human  blood,  the  duke  of  Guise  ?  * 
J.n7    7^  ^^^^'     \  '■^'nember  the  lea^rue  called  the 

fhtiSf of  G"uisr ""'  '"^  '"^^"'°-  ^-'^"«  °^ 

no,?'  ^^p"*'  ^""  "**'  supposed  to  fav<,r  the  II„.r„e. 
nots,  or  Protcstams,  in  opposition  to  tl.c  orders  of 
tl.e  prisoner,  ami  the  league  of  the  princes  ? 
-I.    r  es  ;  and  the  consequence  was  one  Clemenf 

CDort  th  !,    ;     ?.^'"  '^"'^-     -^"''  "'«  <=0"'-"<>" 
wound        ^""    '"'"P"  '''''  ">•"  ^  •''«<'  °''  "'e 

Q-  Do  you  believe  that  what  this  priest  did   was 
by  order  o,   and  w.th  the  prisoner's  TpprobSnT 

the  .'l.ll  r  P  o"'  '"'  ^'■'"■"  ''«  ^^»«  known  hy 
the  itic  of  Pope  Sixtus  V.,  he  delivered  a  famon. 
on.t,on.  .„  which  he  applauded  this  a  1  7Z 
"lonk,  as  both  adtnirahle  and  n.eritorious.t 

IIknuv  IV.,  King  of  Iruncc,  sworn 

orFralI.tr"  ""''"*  "'"'y  "'•  '«  "">  throne 
^.  I  did. 

.3.^'*.',""*  "'^  prisoner  at  the   bar  inanifesl 

trrS  ? """"'""" '"  ^''"- ""-  y-  --  -iJ 

-■!.  He  did.     I  professed  to  be  an  enemy  to  his 
government,  and  he  vie^ved  me  as  a  hereUc.     it 

•pent,  and  9  ci.ic     '^       ,',  ;:  ",":;''T'-  ',^''««;-'«"'  I'vrca 
Vide  (,„//,.  Ceo.  rr,.„7,   '  ^"'"'  "'  """twi^p  dostroyed 


consequence  was,  I  liad  to  wade  through  almost 
innumerable  dilliculties,  and  was  often  driven, 
with  my  little  court,  to  the  greatest  distress  for  the 
common  necessaries  of  life.  The  prisoner  wished 
one  of  the  cardinals  to  be  proclaimed  king,  and 
the  princes  in  league  with  him  (through  my  being 
considered  a  Huguenot)  appeared  ready  to  obey 
his  mandate.  I  therefore  had  to  dispute  every 
inch  of  orround  with  their  combined  forces,  but  at 
last  was  established  on  the  throne. 

Q.  Were  you  not  compelled  to  own  the  author- 
ity of  the  prisoner,  and  profess  to  be  a  Roman 
Catholic? 

A.  I  was.  I  had  experienced  such  a  variety  of 
successful  and  unsuccessful  events,  and  had  so 
many  enemies  to  encounter,  that  I  was  led  into 
this  measure  from  what  was  recommended  to  me 
as  pniddit^  my  religion  being  the  only  obstacle  in 
the  way  to  the  enjoyment  of  the  crown  of  France 
in  peace.  Thus  deluded,  I  went  publicly  to  mass, 
and  with  irreat  ditlicultv  obtained  absolution  from 
the  prisoner.  This,  however,  produced  wonders 
among  the  people;  all  France  submitted  to  my 
sceptre,  and  I  had  tuily  Spain  to  contend  with, 
which  was  soon  silenced  by  my  victorious  army. 

Q.  Was  it  not  supposed,  afterwards,  that  your 
profession  of  attachment  to  the  prisoner's  govern- 
ment was  not  sincere,  and  that  you  had  relapsed 
again  into  heresy  ? 

A.  It  was.  Having  reestablished  tranquillity 
among  my  people,  I  caused  an  edict  to  be  pro- 
claimed to  secure  my  old  friends,  the  Protestants, 
the  free  exercise  of  their  religion,  which  decree  is 
known  as  the  fdkt  of  Nantes.  The  prisoner  was 
much  offended  at  this,  and  afterwards  I  was  assas- 
sinated in  the  streets  of  Paris,  by  one  of  his  do- 


74 


TRIAL    OF    THE    POPE. 


JAMKS    I. 


75 


mestic  servants,  one  Ravaillac.  a  friar,  in  the  year 
lOIU.     A  corpse  was  interred,  which  all  France 

r?nor!'T.v  ""^^^♦'"''^  »^^«  -nine ;  and  fron.  the 
report  ot  this,  the  prisoner  supposed  1  was  really 

James  I.,  King  of  England,  sworn. 

Q    Have  you  any  knowledge  of  the  prisoner  at 
the  bar  as  pope  of  Rome  ? 
A.  I  have. 

Q.  ^j  what  name   was   he   called    when    you 
knew  him?  •' 

A.  By  several ;  but  when  he  was  called  Pope 

^^?!-i^'  ^  '°°''  ">«  "1°^'  "o»ice  of  him. 
.  Q    Did  he  not  publish  a  bull  against  you  pre- 
vious to  y-our  being  crowned  king  of  England,  with 
intent  to  <)eprive  you  of  your  right  to  the  throne  ? 

lo  ,^..l  T^''  '\f  ^'"'''  'h'-"  »^l'en  I  came 

to  the  throne,  I  would  never  allow  popery  to  be 

encouraged  m  England,  and  that  I  would  oppose 

his  rebellious  arms  when  I  was  established.     He 

therefore  issued  out  a  bull,  to  exclude  me  from  my 

nght  to  the  crown,  and  commanded  all  the  Eii<r|i,|, 

Romanists  to  do  their   utmost  to   keep   out^he 

Scottish  heretic,  as  he  called  me;  and  ihat  I  niiaht 

not  m  any  wise  be  admitted  to  the  kingdom  of 

England,    unle.ss   I   would    be   reconciled    to   his 

supremacy,  receive  my  crown  from  his  hands,  and 

reTSn'*"^'       ""''  ""  "'^'  '"''•'""*"  '"  '^^  ?"?'>*'' 

Q.  Did  he  publish  this  bull,  or  rebellious  proc- 
lamation, in  the  presumed  title  of  the  vicar  of 
^nrift,  and  pnnre  orrr  all  nations  ? 

A.  He  did.     He  always  acted  in  that  character 

•  Carte's  Ormond.  vol   i  n  ni. 


before  and  after  I  came  to  the  throne.  The  gen- 
erality, if  not  all,  of  his  bulls  are  issued  forth  in 
direct  conformity  to,  and  with  the  injunctions  and 
decisions  of,  his' conventions  of  rebels,  called  gen- 
era/ councih,  of  which  the  prisoner  is  chairman. 

Q.   When  did  you  begin  your  reign  in  England? 

A.  In  the  month  of  March,  in  the  year  of  our 
Lord  l()0:$.       But  his  bull  was  published  full  two 

years  before. 

Q  Was  there  not  a  scheme  laid  by  a  considera- 
ble nuuibcr  of  traitors  belonging  to  the  society 
that  is  headed  by  the  prisoner,  to  destroy  you  and 
both  houses  of  parliament  by  gunpowder,  soon  af- 
ter you  came  to  the  throne  ? 

A.  There  was.  It  will  long  be  remembered 
by  Protestants,  and  is  known  in  history  by  the 
name  of  the  guiipow(hr  plot. 

1  had  ordered  both  houses  of  parliament  to  as- 
semble on  the  5th  of  November,  in  the  year  1G05. 
The  queen,  also,  and  prince  of  Wales,  were  ex- 
pected to  be  present,  and  I,  agreeable  to  my  duty, 
to  deliver  a  speech  from  the  throne.     Under  the 
parliament  house  was  a  vault,  into  which  had  been 
conveyed  thirty-six  barrels  of  gunpowder,  which 
were  carefully   concealed  under    fagots  and  piles 
of  wood.     Tiiis  horrid  conspiracy  was  kept  a  se- 
cret  for  near   eighteen   months,  the  conspirators 
beincT  all  sworn  with  what  is  called  a  sacramental 
oath"    However,  the  kind  providence  of  our  most 
gracious  Sovereicrn  defeated  their  dark,  diabolical 
designs,  in  such  a  visible  manner,  as  to  make  it 
evident  that  the  Lord  reigned. 

About  ten  days  before  the  long-wished-for  meet- 
incT  of  parliament,  I  received  notice  of  their  ma- 
licious plot;  but  search  was  purposely  delayed  till 
the  nifrht  immediately  preceding  the  assembly.  A 
macristl-ate  fV^^"    'vith  prop'^r  officers,  entered  the 


76 


TRIAL    OF    THE    POPE. 


matches  and  eZv  LT  ^"^i""^''""'.  "ith 
set  fire  to   he  'rai  f     I!  ^'"^"  '"  '''^  i^'^^^^  »« 

when  h,s  lV.e  "nee  ;  tn"; "t'lr''"''''^  T'^'^'^' 
tion  of  his  heart  h;^  .'*'**■•''"« '''•"Pesi- 
he  had  los   the  oLrn.    alteruards  regretted  that 

heretics,  ^LdtaT:;- rji^.t?"^"'^'  ^°  "'-> 

execL^d'in"  dr«" rtularf^T^^'r^'^'"^^  -- 
whom  was  a  parSr'  s "'  of=  h';''  """"" 
one  Garnet,  a  Jesnjt     and  !!   7i    .  ^^  prisoner, 

rebels  who'surv^ed  inn  thu  tht  f*^  ""'7  ""'^'^ 
cles  wrought  by  his  b  o^  '  J  ^'"'"'^'^  '""''■ 

destructive  olot    -.n,!  ,  ^  ''/'*'*^>'  '^''"'ed  their 

Ainnght/GotbuTL'rS'  ;'  S^^r-r  ?'' 
appear,  that  the  prisoner's  or?L  evidently 

such  as  were  conLcted  w  ,h  hf  V  ""J^''  '^■^ 
that,  agreeable  to  h'  b,  ,S  "  ,'",  *'"^''""''  "-"l 
to  depdve  me  of  m!     k    '      '^^^'  ''"^  '^eir  utmost 

.hede'st;uctil\f  "/;e'srV"'''r"  "'?  '"'"''' 
ant  parliament.       ^  '  ''  '^^""''^'  •■"«!  ^''^'est- 

Cross-examined  by  CouxsELton  Q,,„„,,. 

*«•  Ai'e  you  sure  that  the  prisoner  •..  .!,„  i 
concerned  in  this  nlol  or  tl,-,.  •.  "  ***'  ""''s 

^.  I  am  cer  ain  tl.?,  '  '"f  '  ''"l''^'" !''« ? 

the  conspiraS  r..d'     a    Rr.fc'.l'l'r'r''^*^^  f 
were  concerned  in  it  Catholics  onJy 

.i"«off'hii.s„^„';rli.;^;,;^"';■'^'" 

not  beina  able  to  exnliin  w^  '  ''""^  '^'^^^ 

to  ^°";  "other,  ?hart;iV°t:^'o';^^:'^"' " 

/  *  v.,  King  ot  Trance, 


CHARLES    VI.    OF    (GERMANY. 


77 


communicated  it  to  you  ;  and  many  deny  that  the 
prisoner  knew  any  thing  of  it.  Can  you  tell  by 
what  channel  you  received  the  information  1 

A,  The  channel  throujih  which  I  received  the 
intelligence  cannot  invalidate  the  fact.  The  pris- 
oner published  his  orders  to  the  Roman  Catholics 
in  England,  and  commanded  them  to  do  their 
utmost  to  deprive  me.  What  was  done  was  agree- 
able to  his  orders.  They  who  did  it  were  all  his 
own  servants,  and  before  their  execution  they  con- 
fessed their  ^uilt. 

Charles  VI.,  Emperor  of  Germany y   sworn. 

Q.  Look  at  the  prisoner  at  the  bar.  Have  you 
any  knowledjje  of  him  ? 

A.  I  have.  I  recollect  him  by  the  name  of 
Pope  Clement  XL,  and  several  other  titles. 

i^.  Did  he  ever  presume,  as  the  vicar  of  Christ, 
to  make  void  and  of  no  etTcct  any  covenants  or 
treaties  which  you  made  as  emperor  of  Germany? 

A.  He  did. 

Q.  Will  you  relate  to  the  Court  what  treaty  he 
declared  null  and  void,  which  you  had  confirmed  ? 

A.  After  much  human  blood  had  been  spilt  on 
the  continent  to  support  the  prisoner's  authority, 
I  executed  the  treaty  of  Alt'  Radstadt,  and  there- 
by confirmed  certain  privileges  to  some  of  my 
Protestant  subjects.  And  I  also  entered  into  alli- 
ance with  the  Protestant  princes  of  the  empire. 
After  which  the  prisoner  sent  a  letter  to  me,  bear- 
in(T  date  the  Ith  day  of  June,  1712,  wherein  he 
wrote  as  follows,  w  hich  I  will  repeat :  — 

"  We,  by  these  presents,  denounce  to  your  ma- 
jesty, and  at  the  same  time,  by  the  authority  com- 
mitted to  us  by  the  Most  Omnipotent  God,  de- 
clare the  above-mentioned  covenants  of  the  treaty 


78 


TRIAL    OF    THE    POPE. 


of  Alt'  Radstadt,  and  every  thing  contained  in  it, 
which   are   any  wise  obstructive  of,  or  hurtful  to 
or  which  may   be  said,  esteefned,   pretended,   or 
understood  to  occasion,  or   to   brin^r,  or  to  have 
brought,  the  least  prejudice  to,  or  any  ways  to  hurt 
or  to  have  hurt,  the  Catholic  faith,  divine  worship' 
the  salvation  of  souls,  the  authority,  jurisdiction,' 
or  any  rites  of  the  church   whatsoever,  totrether 
with  all  and  singular  matters  which  have  followed 
or  may  at  any  time  hereafter  follow  from  them,  to 
be,  and  to  have  been,  and  perpetually  to  remain 
hereafter,  de  jure,  null,  vain,  invalid,  unjust,  rep- 
robated,  and  evacuated  of  all   force  from  the  be- 
girinmfr,  and  that  no  person  is  bound  to  the  ob- 
servation of  them,  or  any  of  them,  althousrh  the 
same  have  brm  rcpratidly  ratijied  or  serurcd  by 
an  oath;  and  that  they  neither  could  nor  ou^Tht 
to  have  been,  nor  can  nor  ought  to  be,  obseryedl)y 
any  person  ^vhatever."  * 

All  the  princes  being  examined,  the  Attorney- 
General  stated  to  the  Court,  that,  (Jthouah  he  h:id 
detained  them  a  considerable  time  in  the  exami- 
nation of  so  many  emperors  and  sovereiirns  as  wit- 
nesses on   this   important  occasion,   yet  the  case 
was  too  momentous  not  to  demand  the  fullest  in- 
vestigation.    And  though  he  now  considered  the 
overt  act  of  deposing  of  princes  in  the  name  of 
Christ  s  vicar  fully  proved,  yet  he  was  compelled 
to  trouble  the  Court  a  little  longer  on  this  subject 
while  one  or  two  other  witnesses  were  examined' 
whose  testimony  he  considered  to  be  too  weicrhtv 
to  pass  by.  °    ^ 

Mr.  HrnERxiA  Catholic  sworn. 
Q.  Do  you  recollect  any  thing   respecting   an 


HIUERNIA    CATHOLIC. 


79 


oath  of  allegiance,  that  was  in  (^ntemplation  in 
the  Irish  parliament,  to  be  taken  by  you  and  Irish 
Catholics,  that  required  your  detestation  of  that 
dangerous  and  abominable  decree  of  the  council 
of  Constance,  which  declares  that  faith  h  not  to 
he  kept  with  heretics^  and  that  princes  deprived  by 
the  pope  may  be  deposed  or  murdered  by  their 
subjects  ? 

A.  Yes,  I  do.     It  was  in  the  year  ITOS. 

Q.  Did  the  prisoner  allow  you  to  declare  your 
abhorrence  of  these  })eriiicious  principles,  in  swear- 
incr  allecriance  to  your  kintj  I 

A.  No,  he  would  not.  The  pope's  legate,  then 
at  Brussels,  wrote  to  us  in  the  following  manner ; 
"  That  the  abhorrence  and  detestation  of  the  doc- 
trine, that  faith  is  not  to  be  kept  with  heretics, 
and  that  princes  (deprived  by  the  pope  may  be  de- 
posed or  murdered  by  their  subjects,  as  expressed 
in  that  proposed  oath,  are  absolutely  intolerable, 
as  he  states,  those  doctrines  are  defended  and  con- 
tended for  by  most  Catholic  nations,  and  the  holy 
see  has  frequently  followed  them  in  practice.  On 
the  whole,  he  states  that,  as  the  oath  is  in  its  whole 
extent  unlawful,  so,  in  its  nature,  it  is  invalid,  null, 
and  of  no  effect,  insomuch  as  it  can  by  no  means 
bind  or  oblige  the  conscience."  * 

Q.  Did  he  presume  to  promise  you  what  he 
calls  Indulrrenees^  for  your  obedience  to  his  com- 
mands as  Christ's  vicegerent  on  earth  ? 

A.  Yes.  In  a  prayer-book  I  commonly  use, 
called  Catholic  Pirfif,  you  may  see  as  follows  : 
"  Pope  Clement  XIV.,  the  5th  day  of  April,  1772, 
granted  an  indulgence  of  seven  years  and  seven 
quarantines,  to  all  tlie  Catholics  of  this  kingdom, 
as  often  as  they  devoutly  repeat   Acts   of  Con- 

*  Dr.  Duigenan's  Speech. 


80 


TRIAL    OP    HIE     POPK. 


Thii       ;  •  ''^  ""   excellent  form   of  prayer 

/I.  I  Imve.     I  have  taken  notice  of  severa    em 
Perors  an.l  prmcos  whom  he  has  .ienosed   „hoTe" 

uicimeiit.     lie  lias  ever  acteH    is:  r-.r  . 

stances  u-ouhl  pern.it,  on  ^p^^'^Z^l^Z 

;..  r  '"-'"'P^'  civil  jjovcrnors  or  ecclesi,, 
c  il  rulers  Imve  any  lawfnl  power  in  clmrcl  or 
^tate  l,„t  what  thoy  derive  from  him."  I  "There 
f.>re  distrihuted  crowns  and  nations  to  the  su  em 
of  ins  pleasure  an.l  not  onlv  nsnrpe.l  the  de  otic 
government  of  his  church, -but  also  clime  Th^ 
empire  of  (he  world,  and  Hion-jht  of  no  1  i^  £s 
tl  n  of  suhject.n,  all  the  kin.s^nnd  prin  of  t"e 
earlh  to  his  lordly  sceptre. 

When  c.dled  Pope  Innocent  III.,  he  ,lispo<ed   in 

0  regal-d,.n,ty  on  Primislans,  dnk^  of  B     emi-, 

invest  I  :r"  ^'Vr  '"  '•^•^••'""ii-arv  le. Me  ,o 
invest  Johan,c„,s,  duke  of  Bulgaria  and  Waiiachia! 


IlIBERNIA    CATHOLIC. 


81 


vvitli  the  ensijrns  and  honors  of  royalty,  while,  with 
his  own  hands,  he  crowned  Peter  11.  of  Arragon, 
who  had  rendered  his  doniniions  subject  and  trib- 
utary to  his  government,  lie  gave  a  rare  speci- 
men of  papal  presumption,  under  the  title  of  Pope 
Alexander  VI.,  when  he  divided  Soutii  America 
between  the  Spaniards  and  Portuguese.  It  is  truly 
astonishing  how  many  princes  were  duped  by  him. 
Henry  II.,  king  of  England,  submitted  to  be 
whipped  by  monks  at  Becket's  tomb,  by  order  of 
the  prisoner.  Many  other  examples  I  might  give 
of  his  pretensions  to  universal  dominion,  which 
Europe  beheld  with  astonishment,  and,  to  its  eter- 
nal reproach,  with  the  ignominious  silence  of  a 
blind,  passive  obedience. 

Q.  Has  the  prisoner  any  regular  articles  of 
allegiance  or  faith,  to  which  he  requires  the  sub- 
scription of  those  who  ;k  knowledge  him  as  vicar 
of  Christ? 

A.  He  has.  The  present  are  such  as  were  made 
when  he  was  called  Pope  Pius  IV.,  part  of  which 
is  as  follows  :  **  I  do  acknowledge  the  Holy  Cath- 
olic and  apostolic  Roman  church  to  be  the  mother 
and  mistress  of  all  churches  ;  and  I  do  promise 
and  swear  oht'dicnrv  to  the  bishop  of  Rome,  the 
successor  of  St.  Peter,  the  prince  of  the  apostles, 
and  vicar  of  Jesus  Christ." 

Q.  Will  you  relate  to  the  Court  what  you  know 
of  the  assumed  power  of  such  as  are  connected 
with,  and  who  receive  their  authority  from,  him 
as  Christ's  vicegerent  on  earth,  as  cardinals, 
priests,  &,c.  ? 

A.  I  took  notes  of  what  several  of  them  have 
published  to  the  world,  and  1  recollect  that  Peter 
de  Besse,  a  priest,  wrote  a  book  which  he  called 
The  Royal  Priesthood^  and   that,   in  the  second 


82 


TRIAL    OF    THE    POPE. 


IIIIiKRMA    CATHOLIC. 


83 


chapter  of  that  book,  he  thus  speaks:  *' St  Peter 

addeth  that  all  priests  are  kincrs,  in  token  whereof 

they  wear  the  crown."     And^in  the  third  chapter 

he  says,  -The  priesthood  and  the  Godhead  are 

m  some   things   to  he  paralleled,  and  are  almost 

o\  equal  greatness,  since  they  have  equal  power  " 

Agani    he    adds— "Seeing   that    the    priesthood 

vvalketh  hand  in  hand  with  the  Godhead,  and  that 

priests   are  gods,   it  goes   far   beyond   the   kindly 

power,  and  priests  are  far  above  kings."     And  lie 

then  calls  them  "  masters  of  kings,  siirpassincr  as 

much  in  dignity  the  royal  office,  as  the  soul  lur- 

passes  the  body  !  " 

He  then  declares,  what  he  had  taken  from  the 
writings  of  Cardinal  Baronius,  "  incredible  things 
but  yet  true,  that  the  power  of  priests  is  so  great' 
and  their  excellency  so  nobIf^  that  heaven  depends 
upon  them."     In  the  same  place,  comparincr  priests 
with  Joshua,  he  saith,  -Joshua  stopped  "but  the 
sun,  but  these  stay  Christ,  being  in  heaven  in  the 
midst  of  an  altar.     The  creature  obeyed  the  first 
but  the  Creator  obeys  the  last,  the  sun  to  the  one' 
and  God  to  the  other,  as  often  as  they  pronounce 
the  sacred  words."     On  the  whole  he  concludes 
that  -  whatever  God  is  in  heaven,  the  priest  is  the 
same  on  earth." 

Q.  Did  this  priest  publish  this  to  the  world  as 
the  sentiments  of  an  individual,  or  was  it  (renerally 
understood  that  priests  in  ireneral  have  this  author- 
ity  delegated  to  them  by  the  prisoner  at  the  bar? 

A  Priests  derive  all  their  power  from  him,  and 
act  by  his  commission.  As  a  |>roof  that  the  senti- 
ments  I  have  delivered  from  this  one,  are  such  as 
are  received  by  men  of  his  description,  when  this 
book  was  published  in  Paris,  the  approbation  of 
the  faculty  of  Divinity  was  given   to  the  whole 


and  prefixed  in  the  front  of  the  book.  This  body 
of  men  act  in  conjunction  with  the  prisoner. 

Q.  [From  a  juror.]  Did  you  ever  hear  others 
speak  in  like  manner  ' 

A.  Yes  ;  1  have  heard  many  declare  as  bad,  if 
not  worse. 

Q.  Did  any  of  them  write  the  same  ? 

A.  They  did.  Gabriel  Biel,  another  priest,  said, 
that  *'  the  angels,  citizens  of  heaven,  dare  not  as- 
pire to  the  authority  of  the  priesthood."  And  again 
—  -  Passing  by  the  bands  of  angels,  let  us  come  to 
the  queen  of  heaven,  and  lady  of  the  world.  The 
same,  through  the  plenitude  of  grace,  she  goes  be- 
yond all  creatures,  yet  she  yields  to  the  hierarchs 
of  the  church  in  the  execution  of  the  mystery 
committed  unto  them."  And  again  he  says, 
**  Ciirist  is  incarnate,  and  made  flesh  in  the  hands 
of  the  priests,  as  in  the  virgin's  womb,  and  that 
priests  do  create  their  Creator,  and  have  power 
over  the  body  of  Christ."  * 

Antichriyt.  [To  the  last  witness.]  You  have 
omitted  to  produce  the  authority  on  which  Father 
de  Besse  declared  the  power  of  priests.  You 
should  have  noticx'd  that  he  produced  a  portion 
from  the  New  Testament,  and  founded  his  power 
on  the  act,  Matt.  xvi.  18. 

Wit.  JIi.<fon'ral  Truth.  It  is  true,  I  did  see  a 
reference  to  that  act ;  but  I  think  that,  if  it  should 
be  read,  it  would,  if  possible,  make  bad  worse. 

Atiticlirht.    Let  the  act  be  read. 

I.ord  (Viirf  Juyticf.    It  shall  be  read. 

The  Clerk  of  the  Crown  then  read  the  statute, 
Matt.  xvi.  18:  —  "And  I  say  also  unto  thee,  that 
thou  art  Peter,  and  upon  this  rock  I  will  build  my 

*  Sep  his  fourth  Lesson  on  the  Canon  of  the  Mass 


84 


TRIAL    OF    THE    POPE. 


church,   and    the  gates  of  hell   shall   not   prevail 
against  it." 

Lord  C/iirf  Justice.  What  is  there  in  this  stat- 
ute to  authorize  either  you  or  your  priests  to 
assume  your  power,  and  commit  rebellion  against 
our  Sovereign  ? 

Antichrist.  Christ  said  these  words  to  St.  Peter, 
and  St.  Peter  gave  this  power  to  nie  at  Rome.  I 
do  not  consider  it  rebellion  when  I  have  such  au- 
thority to  act  upon. 

Lord  Chief  Justice.  What  ...*  awful  delusion 
you  must  lie  under  !  to  suppose  that  our  Sovereign 
Lord  the  King  should  commission  Peter  to  em- 
power you  to  establish  your  throne,  in  open  rebel- 
lion against  his  crown  and  diirnity  !  I  hope  vou 
don't  wish  to  say  thut  Peter  is  a  traitor.  lie  is 
too  well  known  in  this  Court  to  be  suspected  of 
rebellion.  We  shall  be  able  to  prove  that  he  never 
gave  you  any  commission  or  authority. 

Antichrist.  If  he  was  present,  he  would  confess 
that  what  I  say  is  true. 

Court.  He  is  in  court ;  and  we  liave  no  objec- 
tion to  his  being  the  next  witness  called. 

Simon  Peter,  the  apostle,  was  then  called,  who, 
quick  as  vivid  lightninir,  appeared.  It  was  truly 
gratifying  to  see  this  witness,  with  so  much  of 
heaven  in  his  countenance,  while  the  Court  and 
lar:je  concourse  of  people  assembled,  were  won- 
derfully delighted.  He  was  examined  by  the  At- 
torney-General. 

Q.  Are  vou  the  apostle  Peter,  servant  of  the 
Most  Hiiih  (Gfod  ? 

A.  I  am ;  and  by  the  grace  of  God  I  am  what  I 
am.  To  my  Sovereign  Lord  I  am  indebted  for 
the  honor  of  my  employment. 


ST.    PETER. 


85 


Q.  As  we  have  frequently  been  told  by  the  pris- 
oner that  you  have  sonie  knowledge  of  him,  and 
that  vou  aave  him  his  authority,  we  have  taken  the 
liberty  to  call  on  you  to  satisfy  the  Court  on  this 
subject,  believing  you  will  confirm  the  high  opin- 
ion they  entertam  of  you.  Look  at  the  prisoner 
at  the  bar.  Do  you  recollect  having  ever  seen 
him  before  ? 

A.  No;  I  do  not  know  him.     I  never  saw  liim 

before  in  my  life. 

Antichrist.    Don't  you   recollect  seeing  me  at 

Rome  ? 

Peter.  No ;  I  could  never  see  you  at  Rome, 
for  I  never  was  there. 

Antichrist.  Do  not  you  recollect  that  you  sat 
in  St.  Peter's  chair  at  Rome,  as  prince  of  the 
apostles  ? 

Peter.  No  ;  I  know  nothing  of  Rome,  nor  have 
I  the  smallest  knowledge  of  you.  I  am  really  a 
stranijer  to  your  very  lanirnJJge  ;  I  do  not  under- 
stand what  you  mean  either  by  St.  Peter's  chair, 
or  prince  of  the  apostles. 

Attornrif-iMtntral.  The  apostle  Peter  will  please 
to  notice  that  the  prisoner,  when  he  established  his 
throne  at  Rome,  presumed  to  declare  that  you  re- 
ceived orders  from  our  Lord  the  King  to  invest 
him  with  power  over  all  the  world.  He  therefore 
stvled  j/ou  prince  of  the  apostles,  and  said  that  you 
sat  in  his  chair  as  such.  And  he  presumes  to  be 
your  successor,  the  vicar  of  Christ,  &lc. 

Piter.  I  am  totally  unacquainted  with  him  and 
his  government.  I  never  had  any  such  power 
given  to  me  bv  my  Lord  ;  and  as  I  never  received 
it,  he  never  could  obtain  it  from  me. 

Antichrist.  Do  you  remember  the  time  when 
Jesus  Christ  said  to  you,  "  On  this  rock  I   will 


j^aafaHhitiSjiahMBaii 


86 


TRIAL    OF    THE    POPE. 


build  iny  church ;  "  and  when  he  gave  you  the  keys 
of  the  kingdofu  of  heaven  ? 

Peter.  I  do,  very  well;  but  what  has  that  to  do 
in  the  present  case  ?  What  my  Lord  said  to  me  is 
one  thing,  and  what  you  profess,  another. 

Antichrist.  I  can  produce  a  number  of  holy 
fathers  who  have  said  tJiat  you  were  at  Rome,  and 
that  you  was  the  first  pope. 

Peter.  All  that  is  possible;  but  can  you  prove 
from  the  word  of  my  God,  from  either  of  my  Epis- 
tles, or  from  any  of  the  writings  of  the  apostles  or 
evangelists,  that  I  ever  was  at  Rome?  But 
whether  I  was  there  or  not,  I  am  certain  that  my 
Lord  never  commissioned  me  to  give  you  any 
sanction. 

Antichrist.  Jf  the  blessed  apostle  St.  Paul  was 
here,  he  would  convince  you  of  your  mistake. 

The  apostle  Paul  was  next  called  and  sworn. 
There  was  a  striking  likeness  between  him  and 
the  apostle  Peter. 

Q.  Was  you  ever  at  Rome,  in  Italy  ? 

A.  I  was.  I  know  Rome  well.  My  Lord  and 
Sovereign  told  me  that  I  should  testify  of  him 
there,  and  after  a  perilous  voyacre  I  landed  safe. 
Though  but  a  prisoner,  I  was  suffered  to  dwell 
two  whole  years  in  my  own  hired  house,  preach- 
mg  the  glorious  gospel  of  the  grace  of  God.  I 
wrote  several  of  my  Epistles  to  the  different 
churches  from  Rome,  and  one  Epistle  to  a  church 
of  Christ  there;  and  the  last  Epistle  I  ever  wrote 
I  wrote  there.*  ' 

Q.  Do  you  know  the  prisoner  at  the  bar  ?  lie 
has  resided  a  long  time  at  Rome,  and  professes  to 
be  intimately  acquainted  with  you. 

*  Acts  xxiii.  11.     Acts  xx>iii.  If,,  and  28,  30,  31. 


ST.    PAUL. 


87 


A.  If  he  is  intimately  acquainted  with  me,  I 
have  no  knowledge  of  it. 

Q.  Do  you  recollect  ever  seeing  the  apostle 
Peter  at  Rome? 

A.  I  never  saw  him  at  Rome  when  I  was  there. 
Had  my  brother  apostle  ever  been  there,  as  I  wrote 
so  many  Epistles  tVoin  that  place,  I  should  have 
had  frequent  opportunities  of  mentioning  my  fellow- 
laborer.  But,  though  I  named  many,  I  took  no  no- 
tice of  him.  From  Rome  I  wrote  to  the  churches 
of  the  Galatians,  to  the  Ephesians,  Philippians, 
and  Colossians,  and  also  to  Timothy  and  Philemon, 
without  ever  once  mentioning  him,  or  sending  any 
salutation  from  him. 

It  must  evidently  appear  that  he  was  not  there 
when  I  wrote  my  Epistle  to  the  Colossians;  for, 
mentioning  Tychicus,  Onesimus,  Aristarchus,  Mar- 
cus, and  Justus,  I  added,  "  These  (done,  my  fellow- 
workers  unto  the  kingdom  of  God."  *  Peter  was 
not  there  when  I  wrote  my  Second  Epistle  to  Tim- 
othy; for  I  said,  *' At  my  first  answer,  no  man 
stood  with  me,  but  all  forsook  me."  t  Nor  was  he 
there  at  the  time  of  my  departure ;  for  I  wrote  to 
Timothy,  that  all  the  brethren  did  salute  him,  and 
named  Eubulus,  Pudens,  Linus,  and  Claudia,  but 
not  Peter.  |  Now,  as,  when  I  wrote  from  Rome, 
I  sent  no  salutations  from  him,  so,  in  writing  to 
Rome,  though  I  saluted  so  many,  he  was  not 
among  the  number.  §  Those,  therefore,  who  wish 
to  make  it  appear  that  he  was  there,  must  suppose 
that  we  lived  there  on  very  unfriendly  terms. 

Antichrist.  Were  not  St.  Peter  and  you  both 
confined  together  in  one  prison  ?  Several  of  the 
Fathers  have  proved  it.  Even  many  Protestants 
say  that  you  were  at  Rome. 

•Col.  iv.  11.     iTim.  iv.  16.     tTim.  iv.  21.     -^  »^'>'"  ^vi.  3.  15. 


88 


TRIAL    OF    THE    POPE. 


all  I  at  f  athers  or  others  have  said.  1  have  no 
doubt  but  they  have  said  it;  but  I  am  sure  "hev 
have  not  proved  .t.  However,  you  Ik^vo  w,th2 
doubt  hv^ed  at  Ron,e,  though  I  l.ever  saw  you  o^ 
sonally  there :  but  Iro.n  tlfe  descriptim,  mv  Lord 
gave  me  of  the  Man  of  Su,  a,.d  L  awi"f  char- 
acter  I  must  conclude  that  t/um  art  thr  man      I 

therefore  warned  the  people  of  your  approach   in 
several  of  my  Epistles  -pproacn,  in 

Pet?rclain[L°v  sf  "''°'"'  ''""'•^     ^'''  "'«  »P«^"e 
fptties  oTove'r  yTuT"'^^  ""  ="'^  "^^  '^  '^"o- 

evlTc'ed^L  '""""    ,'    '"^P"'^''    -'"    '■-.  I 
by  me  '"    '   "°     "  ''■"'  ''"'^"ained 

Q    Did  you  ever  hear  of  liis  beinp  called  nrinr,. 
of  the  apostles,  vicar  of  Chri.t    his  holiJ    A 

Q.  Did  he  ever  adorn  Inniself  in  pontifical  vp-=f 
rnents  of  the  greatest  splendor,  and'^  ve  "  a  .n'.re 
or  trip  e  crown,  bedecked  with  d  amonds  s- mnhi  1? 
emeralds,  chrysolites,  jaspers,  and   a" I  3^01 
precious  stones,  such  as  you  see  the  priso,.";  Lw 

A.  No.     I  never  saw  a  Greater  rmitr.cf   *u 
tfnt  Uat,.r^  1-     .  .  ^,»caicr  conirast   tnaii 

L  everT;::p"e:t  "^'^'^'^ ""'  '^^"^  ""'^ ''-  p^'--; 

Q.  Did   you  ever  hear  of  a  college  of  nrdi 
S„eT'"  "'^'"^"•='^'  ^^'"'^  ^-  -- '"  JudTat 
^-  Never.     I  am  quite  a  stranger  to  the  name. 


PETER    DE    BRUIS. 


89 


Q.  Did  you  ever  hear  of  the  apostle  Peter  col- 
lectintr  annually,  from  all  nations  he  could,  a  tax 
called  Pittr's  ptncc  ! 

A.  Never. 

The  passajre  was  now  cleared  to  make  room  for 
a  considerable  number  of  other  witnesses,  chiefly 
martyrs,  who  made  a  most  brilliant  and  magnili- 
cent  appearance.  Several  witnesses  examined  were 
withdrawn  on  this  occasion,  as  the  contrast  was  so 
very  striking,  that  what  fdled  the  Court  with  pleas- 
ure, struck  some  of  them  with  additional  terror. 
The  prisoner  himself  also  appeared  for  the  first 
time  to  change  countenance,  though  but  little,  as 
he  evidently  was  completely  hardened  through  the 
deceitful ness  of  sin.  Most  in  court  supposed  that 
the  witnesses  came  from  ti»e  celestial  city  in  Upper 
Salem.  They  appeared  intimately  acquainted  with 
the  two  apostles,  and  their  interview  was  peculiar- 
ly gratifying  to  the  whole  Court.  The  apostles 
joined  the  martyred  witnesses,  and  Mr.  Historical 
Truth  stood  near  them,  being  a  very  essential 
witness. 

Peter  de  Bri  is  sworn. 

Q.  Did  you  not  once  act  under  the  prisoner's 
authority  ? 

A.  I  did.  But  when  it  pleased  our  Most  Gra- 
cious Sovereign  to  show  me  my  error,  and  grant 
me  pardon,  I  rejected  his  authority,  and  swore  alle- 
giance to  our  Sovereign  Lord  the  King.  This  I 
did  while  I  lived  in  France,  in  the  twelfth  century. 
Afterwards  it  pleased  our  Sovereign  to  engage  me 
in  his  service.  I  therefore  preached  for  several 
years  in  France  what  my  Lord  had  taught  me  from 
his  word.  I  preached  the  fulness  and  freeness  of 
our  King's  grace,  in  opposition  to  the  prisoner's 
8* 


90 


TRIAL    OF    THE    POPE. 


theatrical  mass,  merits  of  good  works,  prayers  for 
the  (lead,  and  veiieratinir  crosses  and  images. 

Q.  Did  the  prisoner  usurp  autliority  over  you, 
to  oppose  ilie  dcjctrines  revealed  in  the  Scrii)- 
tures  ?  * 

A.  lie  did.  He  presumed  authority,  as  the 
vicegerent  of  Christ,  to  burn  or  destroy  all  those 
who  rejected  his  government.  I  therefore,  and 
one  Henry,  who  preached  the  same  truth,  were 
seized  by  the  prisoner's  orders,  and  condemned  as 
two  heretics  and  traitors  to  his  kingdom.  Henry, 
that  he  called  my  disciple,  was  nnpriscmed  for 
mortal  life,  and  I  burnt  in  a  fire,  till  he  concluded 
I  was  dead.  I  suppose  he  never  expected,  alter 
reporting  I  was  consumed  to  ashes,  that  \  was 
alive,  and  should  appear  a  living  witness  acrainst 
him  this  day.  ° 

Arnold  of  Bresclv,  Preacher,  sworn. 

Q.  Did  you  live  at  the  city  of  Rome,  where  the 
prisoner  has  resided  for  many  years  ? 
A.  I  did.     I  recollect  seeing  him  there. 

Q.  Did  you  not  reject  dcxidedly  Iiis  author- 
ity ? 

A.  I  did.  I  publicly  declared  the  dancrer  of  all 
such  as  lived  and  died  under  his  goverTiment  in 
rebellion  against  our  Sovereign  Lord  and  Ever- 
lasting KiufT, 

Q    What  were  the  consequences  that  followed  ? 

A.  I  was  dragged  to  his  bar  at  Rome,  con- 
demned as  a  heretic,  and  publicly  burnt  in  the 
year  I  ir)5,  as  was  supposed  to  death,  because 
some  ashes,  said  to  be  mine,  that  were  found  in 
the  fire  after  my  deliverance,  were  cast  into  the 
Tybcr;  but  my  King  took  me  to  live  with  him  in 
nis  own  country. 


ALBA    GERALD. 


91 


Alba  Gerald,  the  Wahhn^e^  sworn. 

Q.  Did  you  and  about  thirty  more  come  into 
England  as  persecuted  Waldenses,  about  the  year 
of  our  Lord  1100? 

A.  I  did ;  and  about  that  number  came  with 
me,  to  escape,  if  possible,  the  rage  and  cruelty  of 
the  prisoner  at  the  bar.  Previous  to  my  coming 
into  England,  I  lived  with  a  considerable  number 
in  the  valleys  of  Piedmont,  who  had  long  refused 
to  submit  to  own  the  papal  power.  He,  then,  by 
every  instrument  of  destruction  in  his  power,  either 
slaughtered  or  scattered  these  people,  and  I  and 
my  companions  were  driven  from  place  to  place 
on  the  continent,  till  we  embarked  for  England. 

Q.   Did  the  prisoner  pursue  you  to  England  ? 

A.  He  did.  After  I  came  there,  1  labored  to 
bring  some  back  from  their  rebellious  ways  to  the 
obedience  of  the  laws  of  Jesus.  The  consequence 
was,  I  and  those  who  came  with  me  were  taken  to 
prison,  by  order  of  King  Henry  II.,  who  then  act- 
ed as  agent  for  the  prisoner.  We  were  all  brought 
before  an  assembly  of  his  bishops  at  Oxford,  when, 
being  asked  who  we  were,  I  answered,  "  We  are 
Christians,  that  hold  the  doctrines  of  the  apostles." 
After  further  examination,  we  refused  to  own  the 
pope's  supremacy,  or  to  obey  his  laws.  We  were 
then  declared  heretics,  and  condemned  as  such  to 
be  punished.  We  were  then  burnt  with  hot  irons 
in  the  forehead,  as  heretics,  and  whipped  through 
the  streets  of  Oxford  ;  but  we  were  enabled  to  re- 
joice for  being  accounted  worthy  to  suffer  for  our 
King's  sake. 

There  being  no  law  then  in  England  to  burn 
heretics  to  death,  the  prisoner  commanded  that 
none  should  presume  to  receive  us  into  their 
houses,  or  grant  us  the  smallest  comfort  of  life,  so 


92 


TRIAL    OF    THE    POPE. 


that  we  mi(Tht  perish  with  Imuger  and  cold,  as 
enemies  to  his  government.  Tins  tliey  considered 
as  carried  into  elFect,  but  our  beloved  Sovereign 
only  removed  us  to  a  more  delightful  country. 

Mr.  IJisToiiicAL  Truth  again  examined. 
Q.  Are  you  acquainted  with  the  prisoner's  con- 
duct to  the  people  called  Waldenses  ? 

A.  I  am  ;  and  so  is  Europe.     They  have  been 
distinguished    by   various  appellations.      The  tirst 
name  they  were  called  by  was  Va/knses  ;  so  saith 
one  of  the  oldest  writers  of  their  lives,  Ebrard,  of 
Bethune,   who   wrote  in  the  year  V2i2.     "They 
call  themselves  Vallensrs,  because   they   abide   in 
the  valley  of  tears,"  alluding  to  their  situati(m  in 
valleys  of  Piedmont.     They  were  also  called  Al- 
biirrfL^cs,   from   A/hi,  a  city  in  the  southern  part 
of  France,  where  a  great  number  resided.     They 
were  afterwards   denominated  Va/(/nis(s,  or  Wal- 
(lenses,  from  one  Peter  Valdn,  or  Waldo,  an  opu- 
lent citizen  of  Lyons,  and  one  of  the  most  active 
of  these  people.      And  from    I.i/uns,   its   ancient 
name  being  Lenua,  they  were  called  Leonists. 

"From  all  the  remains  of  their  writings,  and  the 
testimony  even  of  their  most  violent  enemies,  it 
will  appear  that  they  maintained  the  following 
principles  — that  the  Holy  Scriptures  are  the  only 
rule  of  faith  and  practice ;  Chri>t  Jesus  the  only 
Sovereign  Head  and  Lawijiver  of  his  church ;  sal- 
vation by  Christ  alone;  the  pope,  Antichrist,  the 
church  of  Rome,  the  whore  of  Babylon  ;  masses, 
impious ;  purgatory,  an  invention  of  men ;  monk- 
ery, a  stinking  carcass;  invoking  of  dead  saints, 
idolatry  ;  the  host,  an  idol ;  and  so  many  orders  of 
the  Roman  clergy,  so  many  marks  of  the  beast." 

In  the  beginning  of  the  thirteenth  century,  they 
had  spread  so  far,   and    were   so  fast   increasing 


HISTORICAL    TRUTH. 


93 


every  day,  the  prisoner  thought  proper  to  exert  his 
utmost  efforts  to  suppress  them.  For  this  purpose, 
war,  or  what  lie  called  a  holif  crusade,  was  pro- 
claimed against  them,  and  the  office  of  iucjuisition 
erected ;  the  one  to  subdue  their  bodies,  and  the 
other  to  enslave  their  souls.  It  is  enougli  to  make 
the  blood  run  cold,  to  hear  of  the  horrid  murders 
and  devastations  of  this  time,  and  of  the  number 
of  these  poor  people  who  were  sacrificed  to  the 
bliud  fury  and  malice  of  the  prisoner.  It  is  com- 
puted, that,  in  France  alone,  there  were  slain  a 
million  of  these  people;  and  yet  this  was  inade- 
quate to  satisfy  his  infernal  desire. 

I  will  just  notice  the  testimony  of  Thuanus,  a 
priest  under  the  prisoner's  government,  and  who 
is  considered  an  historian  of  repute.  He  says, 
'*  Against  the  Waldenses,  when  exquisite  punish- 
ments availed  little,  and  the  evil  was  exasperated 
by  the  remedy  which  had  been  unseasonably  ap- 
plied, and  their  number  increased  daily  ;  at  length 
complete  armies  were  raised,  and  a  war  of  no  less 
weight  than  what  our  people  had  before  waged 
against  the  Saracens,  was  decreed  acrainst  them : 
the  event  of  which  was,  that  they  were  rather 
slain,  put  to  flight,  spoiled  every  where  of  their 
goods  and  dignities,  and  dispersed  here  and  there, 
than  that,  convinced  of  their  error,  they  repented. 
So  that  they  fled  into  Provence  and  the  neighbor- 
ing Alps  of  the  French  territory,  and  found  shel- 
ter for  their  lives  and  doctrine  in  those  places. 
Part  withdrew  into  Calabria,  part  passed  into  Ger- 
manv,  and  fixed  their  abode  amonjr  the  Bohemians, 
and  in  Poland  and  Livonia.  Others,  turninff  to  the 
west,  obtained  refuge  in  Britain."  * 


*  Thuanus,  in  Pracf.  ad  Henry  IV. 


94 


TRIAL    OF    THE    POPE. 


In  these  wars,  when  the  rebels,  under  the  com- 
mand of  the  prisoner,  took  the  city  of  Beziers, 
they  put  to  the  sword  above  GU,OUO  persons, 
among  whom  were  many  of  their  own  profession, 
the  pope's  legate  crying  out,  ''  Kill  them  all,  for 
the  Lord  knoweth  them  that  are  his  !  "  * 

Cross-examined  by  Counsellor  Quibrle. 

Q.  Do  you  not  recollect  the  many  abominable 
heresies  and  vices  the  Waldenses  were  charcred 
with  ? 

A.  What  they  were  charged  with  by  those  who 
were  totally  unacquainted  with  them,  1  do  not  con- 
sider worth  notice.  The  prisoner  always  pretend- 
ed to  find  all  guilty  of  heresy  who  were  enemies 
to  his  authority.  But  to  prove  my  statement  to  be 
just,  I  will  produce  three  of  the  most  respectable 
Roman  Catholic  authors,  who  have  written  in  the 
defence  of  the  prisoner  at  the  bar  The  first  I 
will  name  is  Reinerius  Sacco,  whose  testimony  is 
the  most  remarkable,  as  he  was  of  the  order  of 
the  Dominicans,  and  inquisitor-general  about  the 
year  1254. 

This  cruel  inquisitor,  who  exerted  such  a  furi- 
ous zeal  for  the  destruction  of  the  Waldenses, 
lived  about  eighty  years  after  Valdo,  of  Lyons, 
and  must  therefore  be  supposed,  from  his  horrid 
employment,  to  know  their  real  character.  lie 
said,  *'  Among  all  the  sects  which  still  are,  or 
have  been,  there  is  not  any  more  pernicious  to  the 
church,  than  that  of  the  Leonists.  And  this  for 
three  reasons:  the  first  is,  because  it  is  older, 
for  some  say  that  it  hath  endured  from  the  time  of 
Pope  Sylvester ;  others,  from  the  time  of  the  apos- 

*  Pet.  Hist.  Alb.  c.  17,  »S.c. 


historical  truth. 


95 


ties;  the  second,  because  it  is  more  general,  for 
there  is  scarce  any  country  where  this  sect  is  not ; 
the  third,  because,  when  all  other  sects  begat  hor- 
ror in  the  hearers  by  the  outrageousness  of  their 
blasphemies  against  God,  this  of  the  Leonists  hath 
a  great  show  of  piety,  because  t/iri/  live  justly  be- 
fore men^  and  believe  all  things  rightly  concerning 
God,  and  all  the  articles  which  are  contained  in 
the  creed  ;  only  they  blaspheme  the  church  of 
Rome  and  the  clergy,  whom  the  multitude  of  the 
laity  is  easy  to  believe." 

The  credit  of  Thuanus,  as  an  historian,  has 
been  always  admitted  by  those  under  the  govern- 
ment of  the  prisoner,  and  he  was  wise  enough  to 
distinguish  between  their  real  opinions  and  those 
falsely  imptited  to  them.  He  gave  this  account 
of  them  :  "  Peter  Valdo,  a  wealthy  citizen  of 
Lyons,  about  the  year  1170,  gave  name  to  the 
Valdenses.  lie,  (as  Guy  Perpignon,  bishop  of 
Elna,  in  Roussillon,  wlio  exercised  the  office  of 
inquisitor  against  tlio  Valdenses,  hath  left  testified 
in  writing,)  leaving  his  house  and  goods,  devoted 
himself  wholly  to  the  profession  of  the  gospel, 
and  took  care  to  have  the  writings  of  the  proj)hets 
and  apostles  translated  into  the  vulgar  tongue. 
When  in  a  little  time  he  had  many  followers,  he 
sent  them  forth,  as  his  disciples,  into  all  parts,  to 
propagate  the  gospel."  —  *'  Their  fixed  opinions 
were  said  to  be  these :  that  the  church  of  Rome, 
because  she  hath  renounced  the  true  faith  of 
Christ,  is  the  whore  of  Babylon,  and  that  barren 
tree  which  Christ  himself  hath  cursed  and  com- 
manded to  be  rooted  up.  Therefore  we  must  by 
no  means  obey  the  pope,  and  the  bishops  who 
cherish  his  errors.  That  the  monastic  life  is  the 
sink  of  the  church,   and   an   hellish   institution  ; 


.j^fc^ 


96 


TRIAL    OF    THE    POPE. 


Its  VOWS  are  vain,  and  subservient  only  to  the  filthy 
love  of  boys ;  the  orders  of  the  presbytery  are  the 
marks  of  the  great  beast,  which  is  mentioned  in 
the  Apocdypse;  the  fire  of  purgatorv,  the  sacri- 
fice ot  the  mass,  the  feasts  of  the  dedications  of 
churches,  the  worship  of  saints,  and  the  propitia- 
tions  for  the  dead,  are  inventions  of  Satan.  To 
these,  the  pruicipal  and  certain  heads  of  their  doc- 
trines, others  were  feigned  and  added,  concernincr 
niarriage  the  resurrection,  the  state  of  the  soul 
alter  death,  and  concerning  meats." 

I  shall  now  repeat  the  "testimony  of  Mezeray, 
the  celebrated  historiographer  of  France,  which 
though  short,  is  full  to  the  purpose.  He  said,  that 
tliey  had  almost  the  same  opinions  as  those  "  who 
are -now  called  Calvhtists."  If,  therefore,  any 
ot  these  Roman  Catholic  writers  had  known  the 
crimes  of  these  persecuted  people,  surely  they 
would  have  revealed  them. 


Q 

throuii 


from  the  Court.]  Did  not  the  prisoner, 
1  the  mstrumentality  of  such  as  acted  by 
his  authority,  circulate  a  variety  of  false  reports  to 
excite  princes  to  destroy  them,  on  account  of  their 
unnatural  and  shocking  figure? 

A.  Yes.  So  extravagant  were  some  in  attempt- 
ing to  describe  their  persons  to  Philip,  duke  of 
:^avoy,  that  he  was  induced  to  examine  into  the 
truth  of  the  reports,  principally  with  a  view  of 
gratifying  his  sight,  by  witnessing  such  extraor- 
dinary monstrous  beings.  He  therefore  ordered 
some  of  their  children  to  be  brought  from  the  val- 
leys,  to  satisfy  himself  whether  they  were  not  born 
with  back  throats,  shaggj;  manes,  and  four  rows 
of  teeth,  as  described.*  ^ 

*  Modern  Uniyersal  History,  vol.  t^,  p.  845. 


WALTER    LOLLARD. 


97 


The  Clerk  of  the  Crown  then  read  extracts 
from  three  rebel  proclamations,  or  pope's  bulls, 
published  by  order  of  the  prisoner. 

"  On  pain  of  anathema,  let  no  man  presume  to 
entertain  or  cherish  them  in  his  house  or  land,  or 
exercise  trafiic  with  them." —  Canon  of  the  Coun- 
cil of  Lateran.      Pope  Alexander  HI. 

On  pain  of  the  same  curse,  "  No  man  should 
presume  to  receive  or  assist  them,  no  not  so  nuich 
as  to  hold  any  communion  with  them,  in  selling 
or  buying,  that,  being  deprived  of  the  comforts  of 
humanity,  they  may  be  compelled  to  repent  of  the 
error  of  their  ways."—  Synod  of  Tours,  in  France. 
Pope  Alexander  HI. 

In  like  manner,  **  Permit  not  the  heretics  to 
have  houses  in  your  districts,  or  enter  into  con- 
tracts, or  carry  on  commerce,  or  enjoy  the  com- 
forts of  humanity  with  Christians." — Dull  of  Pope 
Martin  V.,  after  the  Council  of  Constance. 

Walter  Lollard  sworn. 

Q.  Were  you  a  preacher  of  the  gospel  in  Ger- 
many, about  the  year  of  our  Lord  1315  ? 

A.  Yes.  According  to  the  abilities  the  Lord  was 
pleased  to  give  me,  I  preached  the  glorious  gospel 
of  the  ever-blessed  God. 

Q.  Have  you  been  acquainted  with  the  prisoner 
at  the  bar  ? 

A.  I  have.  I  knew  him  when  I  preached  the 
gospel  in  Germany,  and  I  testified  against  him 
there,  as  I  was  convinced  he  was  Antichrist,  the 
enemy  of  my  Lord's  person  and  government.  I 
therefore  rejected  his  traitorous  authority,  and  the 
superstitious  ceremonies  of  his  rebellious  society. 
But  the  consequence  was,  I  was  taken  by  his  or- 
der, underwent  an  examination  before  several  of 

o 


98 


TIUAL    OF    THE    POPE. 


his  agents,  and  was  condemned,  as  a  heretic,  to  be 
burnt  to  death.  He  therefore  consigned  me  to  the 
flames  in  the  year  1»J*J*2,  and,  according  to  report, 
I  was  consumed  to  ashes. 

Jonx  WicKLiFFE  sworn. 

Q.  Are  you  a  native  of  Enghand  ? 

A.  I  am.  I  was  once  a  priest  under  the  prison- 
er's authority,  was  called  professor  of  divinity  at 
Oxford,  and  afterwards  rector  of  Lutterworth.  In 
the  year  of  our  Lord  iJiGO,  a  number  of  Mendicant 
Friars,  wlio  were  delegated  by  the  prisoner  to  sup- 
port his  government,  came  into  England.  Their 
scandalous  embassy  I  despised.  I  defended  the 
statutes  and  privileges  of  the  university  of  Oxford 
against  all  the  orders  of  the  Mendicants,  and  threw 
out  some  reproofs  against  the  pope,  their  principal 
patron.  After  this,  in  the  year  1^307,  I  was  de- 
prived of  the  wardenship  in  the  university,  by  the 
archbishop  of  Canterbury,  who  substituted  a  monk 
in  my  place  ;  and  the  sentence  of  the  archbishop 
was  confirmed  by  the  prisoner,  under  the  name  of 
Pope  Urban  V. 

From  this  time  I  discovered  more  of  his  treason 
and  rebellion  than  I  ever  did  before.  I  threw  otf 
all  restraint,  and  not  oidy  attacked  the  monks,  and 
their  scandalous  irregularities,  but  the  pontiff  him- 
self, as  their  ringleader  in  rebellion.  Soon  after 
this,  I  translated  the  Scriptures  into  the  Enorlish 
language,  and  exhorted  the  people  to  study  the 
Word  of  God,  and  not  obey  the  prisoner's  orders 
when  opposed  to  it.  Li  the  year  1377,  he  having 
assumed  the  name  of  Pope  Gregory  XL,  the  arch- 
bishop was  ordered  to  call  a  council  in  London,  to 
sit  in  judgment  on  me  ;  but  though  the  danger  was 
considered  great,  T  escaped  by  the  interest  of  the 
duke  of  Lancaster. 


WILLIAM    SAW  THE. 


99 


The  prisoner  having  been  compelled  by  one  Mr. 
Death,  whom  he  could  never  deceive,  to  relinquish 
the  name  of  Gregory  XL,  a  great  schism  com- 
menced about  the  next  title  he  should  assume. 
This  withdrew  his  attention  from  me  for  some 
time ;  but  afterwards  he  proceeded  against  me  with 
great  vehemence,  in  two  councils  held  at  London 
and  Oxford,  in  the  year  ]'l<i.  The  event  was, 
that,  of  the  twenty-three  opinions  for  which  I  was 
prosecuted  by  the  monks,  ten  were  condemned  as 
heresies  and  thirteen  as  errors.  However,  I  re- 
turned in  safety  to  Lutterworth,  and  fell  into  a 
comfortable  sleep  in  peace  in  the  year  13^7.  The 
prisoner  having  been  given  to  understand  that  I 
was  dead,  and  as  it  had  pleased  the  Lord  to  bless 
the  gospel  to  a  groit  number  to  whom  I  had 
preached  it,  he  was  so  exasperated,  that,  in  a 
council  at  Constance,  in  the  year  1415,  a  decree 
was  made  to  condemn  niy  memory  and  opinions, 
and  to  dig  up  some  bones,  which  were  thought  to 
be  mine,  to  be  publicly  burnt,  which  was  accord- 
inulv  done. 

Q.  Was  there  not  a  great  number  of  persons 
either  hanged,  suffocated,  or  burnt,  in  England, 
who  were  called  your  followers,  and  who  went  by 
the  name  of  Lo/lards,  or  Wirklijjitfs  ? 

A.  Yes.  Even  prisons,  fields,  and  pits,  in  the 
metropolis  of  London,  have  been  called  after  the 
name,  on  account  of  the  horrid  scenes  exhibited 
there. 

William  Saw^tre  sworn. 

Q.  Were  you  not  once  parish  priest  of  St.  Osyth, 
in  London  ? 

A.  I  was,  till  it  pleased  God  to  convince  me  of 
my  rebellion,  and  enable  me  to  forsake  and  detest 
the  usurped  authority  of  the  prisoner. 


100 


TRIAL    OF    Tin:    I'OPE. 


Q.  Did  not  the  prisoner  persuade  that  deluded 
prince,  Henry  IV,  to  make  an  act  of  parliament, 
to  burn  all  ulio  were  called  heretics  ^ 

A.  He  did.  After  Henry  IV.  had  usurped  the 
llirone,  in  compliance  with  the  prisoner's  orders 
he  passed  an  act  Ibr  the  burning  of  heretics  •  this 
was  in  the  year  1401.  He  was  the  first  prince  in 
hngUuid  who  passed  such  an  act.  One  of  the 
principal  reasons  that  he  assigned  for  this  act  was 
the  great  increase  of  Lollards,  or  WicklilHtes.  The 
bishops  were,  by  this  act,  empowered  to  try  all 
who  were  supposed  to  reject  the  prisoner,  and  to 
burn  them  at  their  discretion. 

Q.  What  followed  in  England,  after  the  passincr 
01  that  law  ?  '  ^ 

A.  Fires  were  lighted  in  various  parts  of  the 
country,  and  many  were  cruelly  burnt.  Jt  was 
previous  to  the  passing  of  i!)is  act,  that  I  had  been 
given  to  see  the  error  of  p.)pery,  and  acknowledaed 
the  sceptre  of  King  Jesus.  I  was  therefore  Tm- 
mediately  apprehended,  and  brought  before  the 
archbishop  of  Canterbury,  and  condemned  to  be 
burnt  as  a  heretic.  The  king  then  directed  a 
writ  to  the  lord  mayor  and  sheritfs  to  take  me  to 
the  stake,  which  they  did,  and  I  had  the  hcmor 
of  being  the  first  that  fire  was  kindled  round  for 
heresy  in  England. 

Thomas  Badly  sworn. 

Q.  Did  you  live  in  the  reicrn  of  Henry  IV.  ? 

A.  I  did.  J  lived  in  LoTidon  when  William 
feawtre  was  burnt  alive,  and  supposed  to  be  burnt 
to  death. 

Q    Did  not  the  prisoner  attempt  to  murder  vou? 
A.  He  did.     He  ordered  me  to  be  secured  in 
prison ;  aiter  which  I  was  condemned  as  a  heretic 


SIR    JOHN    OLDLASTLE. 


101 


taken  to  Smithficld,  cliaincd  to  a  stake,  and  fire 
kindled  round  me.  Henry,  prince  of  Wales,  be- 
ing present,  perceiving  me  show  some  sensible 
signs  of  torture,  ordered  the  fire  to  be  removed, 
promised  me  a  pardon  and  a  pension  for  life,  if  I 
would  turn  Roman  Catholic.  But  having  come 
to  myself,  I  was  enabled  resolutely  to  reject  his 
otfer,  choosing  ratlier  to  die  with  a  good,  than  live 
with  an  evil,  conscience,  a  traitor  to  my  King. 
The  fire  was  then  rekindled,  and  continued  to 
burn  till  some  ashes  were  discovered,  when  all 
concluded  that  they  were  mine,  and  that,  of  course, 
I  must  have  been  burnt  to  death. 

Sir  John  Oldcastle,  Lord  Cohhnm,  sworn. 

Q.  Are  you  the  nobleman  who  was  persecuted 
in  England,  in  the  reign  of  King  Henry  V.,  on  the 
charge  of  being  the  principal  patron  and  abettor 
of  the  people  called  Lollards? 

A.  I  am.  I  considered  them  as  loyal  to  our 
Sovereign,  and  I  could  not  bear  the  idea  that  my 
Lord  and  King  should  be  opposed  by  the  prisoner 
under  the  pretext  of  being  his  peculiar  favorite. 

Q.  Did   the   prisoner    attempt    to    put   you   to 

death  ? 

A.  He  did.  By  his  orders  I  was  apprehended 
and  committed  to  prison  by  a  noted  rebel  in  con- 
nection with  him,  known  by  tlie  name  of  the 
archbishop  of  Canterbury.  On  my  examination, 
I  freely  declared  my  total  disa})probation  of  the 
prisoner.  I  aiVirmed,  that  "the  pope  was  Anti- 
christ, and  the  head  of  the  Roman  Catholic  body; 
that  his  bishops  were  the  members,  and  his  friars 
the  liinder  parts,  of  his  antichristian  society." 
The  wicked  archbishop,  my  judge,  then  proceeded 
to  pass  sentence  of  condemnation  against  me  for 

9* 


-&^>L.k-Aii*.!^>i ».  -aiaj'Jif  jja-fABf^^.^^ 


102 


TRIAL    OF    TUP    POPE. 


heresy,  when  I   addressed    him  in  these  words : 
lhoua:h   you   judge  my   body,    winch   is   but   a 
wretched  thing,  yet  I  am  sure  you  can  do  me  no 
liarm  as  to  my  soul.     He  who  created  it,  will    of 
ftis  inhnite  mercy  and  promise,  finally  save  it,  I 
have  no  manner  of  doubt.     As  to  the  articles  be- 
fore  rehearsed,  I  wdl  stand  to  them  to  my  verv 
do.ith,   by  the  grace  of  my  eternal  God."     I  was 
condemned  to  d.e,  but.  the  day  before  my  execu- 
tion  vvas  to  have  taken  place,  I  mad<«  my  escape 
Irom  the  lower,  and  continued  in  Wales  for  about 
hnir    years.      After    which,   being   seized    by    the 
prisoners  emissaries,  and  having  been  outlawed, 
hoy  delivered  me  over  to  death,  as  a  heretic  and 
raitor.     1  was  then  taken  to  the  place  of  execu- 
tion,   and  suspended   by   the   waist    with   an   iron 
clia.n.     In  this  manner,  1  was  hung  as  a  traitor 
and  cruelly  burnt  as  a  heretic,  amidst  the  execra^ 
tions  of  my  savage  tormentors,  till  my  Kin.r  deliv- 
ered  me  out  of  their  hands. 

[The  chain  was  produced  in  court.] 

John  lluss  sworn. 
This  witness  confirmed  the  testimonv  of  the  em- 
peror Sigismund,  which,  as  it  is  noticed  before  is 
omitted  here.  There  was,  however,  a  remarka'ble 
expression  he  uttered  while  burning,  which  the 
emperor  omitted.  It  was  his  answer  to  the  last 
question,  which  is  ^ere  set  down. 

Q.  Did  you  not  address  yourself,  when  at  the 
nre,  to  some  of  the  popish  clergy  who  were  pres- 
ent, and  make  use  of  some  expressions  that  were 
thought  remarkable  ? 

A  I  did  speak  to  them  after  the  fire  was  kin- 
(.led.  I  said,  among  other  words,  "  Ye  shall  an- 
swer for  this  a  hundred  ijcars  hence,  both  before 


JEROME    OF    PRAGUE. 


103 


God  and  me  ; "  and  also,  "You  roast  a  ^oosc  now, 
but  a  swan  shall  arise,  whom  you  siiall  not  be  able 
to  burn  as  you  do  the  poor  weak  goose.^^  These 
expressions  were  then  remarked,  and  a  century 
after  were  thought  very  remarkable,  because  lluss, 
in  the  Bohemian  language,  signifies  a  goose,  as 
Jjitt/irr  d(jes  a  swan  ;  and  just  a  hundred  years 
after,  Luther  appeared,  and  gave  the  prisoner  a 
deeper  wound  than  he  ever  received  before,  yet  he 
couM  not  burn  Luther. 

Jerome  of  Prague  sworn. 

This  witness  also  confirmed  the  testimony  of  the 
emperor  Sigismund,  which  is  here  omitted,  and 
only  the  latter  part  of  his  examination  recorded. 

Q.  When  yoii  was  brought  before  the  council 
of  Constance,  what  examination  did  you  undergo  ? 

A.  I  was  not  allowed  a  hearing.  Tiiey  ex- 
claimed on  all  sides,  "  Away  with  liim,"  *'  Burn 
him,  burn  him." 

Q.   Did  they  proceed  to  burn  you  immediately  ? 

A.  No.  I  vvas  confined  full  ten  months  in  a 
loathsome  prison,  and  such  was  my  weakness,  that 
one  day  I  was  persuaded  to  recant ;  but,  when 
taken  before  the  council,  I  revoked  my  recan- 
tati)n,  and  opposed  the  authority  of  the  prisoner 
as  fir  as  I  was  able.  I  was  then  condemned,  as 
a  relapsed  heretic,  to  be  burnt  to  death.  Imme- 
diatelv  thev  dressed  me  in  a  paper  cap,  ornamented 
with  flaming  devils,  and  led  me  to  the  place  of  ex- 
ecution. When  the  cap  was  placed  upon  my 
head,  I  said,  ^*  The  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  when  he 
sulFered  death  for  me,  a  miserable  sinner,  wore 
upon  his  head  a  crown  of  thorns,  and  I,  for  his 
sake,  will  cheerfully  wear  this  cap."  When  I  was 
bound  to  the  stake,  the  executioner  went  behind 


104 


TRIAL    OF    THE    POPE. 


SAVON  i:rola. 


105 


me  to  kindle  the  fire,  when  I  was  so  strengthened 
by  my  Lord,  that  I  said  to  him,  **  Come  here  and 
kindle  it  before  my  eyes,  tor  I  had  not  come 
hither  if  1  had  been  afraid  of  it."  The  fire  was 
now  kindled,  and  the  llames  surrounded  me,  while 
my  soul  was  filled  with  such  heavenly  courage,  as 
greatly  astonished  the  beholders.  My  Sove'reign 
Lord  the  King  now  appeared  in  sight,  and  by°a 
special  celestial  guard,  I  was  rescued  out  of  their 
hands.  The  last  words  they  heard  me  speak  were, 
'*  In  these  flames,  O  Christ,  I  offer  up  my  soul  to 
thee  ; "  and,  because  I  disappeared  out  of  their 
sight,  they  spread  the  report  that  they  saw  me 
burnt  to  death.  This  was  in  the  year  1410,  on 
the  30th  day  of  May. 

Jeronimo  Savonerola  sworn. 
Q.   Have  you  not  been  em[)loved  bv  our  King  to 
preach  the  gospel  in  Italy  since  you  w'as  a  Domin- 
ican friar  ? 

A.  I  have  endeavored  to  proclaim  the  glory  and 
freeness  of  our  King's  grace  to  niy  beni^lited 
countrymen,  and,  to  the  glory  of  his  namc°  my 
labors  were  blessed  with  success. 

Q.  Will  you  relate  to  the  Court  what  you  knew 
of  the  prisoner  during  your  residence  in  Italy? 

A.  I  will.  When  I  knew  him,  he,  as  usual, 
continued  to  change  his  name  at  different  tim^s! 
But  when  I  took  most  notice  of  him,  he  called 
himself  hy  the  title  of  Alexander  VI.  The  life 
and  actions  of  the  prisoner  by  this  name,  evidently 
showed  that  he  was  a  Nero'indeed.  The  crimes 
that  his  most  deluded  followers  have  imputed  to 
him,  clearly  prove  that  he  was  destitute  of  every 
virtuous  principle,  regardless  of  decency,  and  hard- 
ened against  the  very  feeling  of  shame.     There  is 


upon  record  a  list  of  undoubted  facts,  which,  for 
their  number  and  atrocity,  are  sufficient  to  render 
him,  by  the  name  of  Alexander  VI.,  odious  and 
detestable,  even  to  such  as  have  but  the  smallest 
tincture  of  morality  or  humanity. 

It  is  well  known  that  the  prisoner  always  made 
a  profession  of  sanctity,  even  \yhen  liis  conduct 
wa-<  the  most  infamous.  lie  therefore  claimed  the 
title  of  /ii.<  holinrss,  while  living  in  all  manner  of 
wickedness.  And  though  he  declared  that  the 
olHce  of  his  priesthood  was  too  sacred  to  admit 
either  himself  or  any  priest  to  have  a  lawful  wife, 
fie,  with  them  in  general,  lived  in  fornication  and 
adultery.  lie  therefore,  to  my  own  knowledge, 
only  during  the  time  he  went  by  the  name  of 
Alexander  VI.,  had,  by  one  concubine,  with  whom 
he  lived  several  years,  four  illeijitimate  sons,  amono- 
whom  was  the  infamous  Cicsar  Bororia,  who  fol- 
lowed  his  father  in  every  wickedness  and  abomina- 
tion. A  daughter,  named  Lucretia,  was  likewise 
amonij  the  numl^er  of  his  spurious  offspring.  And 
his  only  aim  was  to  load  them  with  riches  and 
honor,  in  contempt  of  every  obstacle  which  the 
demands  of  justice  and  the  dictates  of  reason  laid 
in  his  way. 

Thus  he  went  on  in  his  profligate  career,  until 
tfie  year  1503,  when  he  took,  by  a  providential 
mistake,  some  poison,  which  he  and  his  wicked 
son  had  prepared  for  others,  who  were  obstacles  in 
the  way  to  their  ambition.  The  poison  had  so  much 
effect,  that  it  disabled  him,  by  this  name,  from 
pursuing  the  same  course,  when  his  old  antago- 
nist, .Mr.  Death,  constrained  him  to  assume  a  new 
title.  Djirinir  my  residence  in  Italy,  I  preached 
against  the  luxury,  avarice,  and  debnuchery,  of 
the  Roman  clergy  in  general,  and  of  the  tyranny 


.^ 


106 


TRIAL    OF    THE    POPE. 


MARTIN    LUTHER. 


107 


and  wickedness  in  particular,  of  the  prisoner  and 
his  son  Caesar.  I  also  wrote  a  book,  entitled,  "  The 
Lamentations  of  the  Spouse  of  Christ,  agaiiist  false 
Apostles;  or,  an  Exhortation  to  the  Failliful  that 
they  would  pray  unto  the  Lord  for  the  Renovation 
oi  his  Church."  The  prisoner  then  exconiinuni- 
cated  and  in)prisoned  me,  and,  after  beincr  most 
cruelly  tortured,  I  was  chained  to  a  stake,  and 
burnt,  on  the  '2:ld  of  May,  149S,  in  the  4(nh  year 
oi  my  age.  I  have  not  seen  the  prisoner  from  that 
day  to  this,  until  I  now  see  him  at  the  bar. 

Ro<;er  Actox,  John  Beverly,  and  John 
Brown,  sworn. 
These  witnesses  testified  that  they,  tocrcther 
with  others,  rejected  the  prisoner's  authority^  dur- 
ing the  time  they  lived  in  London  ;  that  the'y  fre- 
quently met  in  a  field,  called  St.  Giles's  Field,  in 
the  night,  lor  prayer  and  social  worship;  that  in 
the  year  1413,  on  one  night  they  were  seized  by 
his  order,  and  in  the  said  field  were  all  (in  number 
thirty-six)  hanged  by  the  neck,  and  fires  kindled 
under  them,  with  intent  to  destroy  them  as  heretics 
and  traitors. 

Martin  Luther  sworn. 

When  this  witness  appeared,  the  people  were 
very  anxious  to  be  gratified  with  a  siglit  of  the  old 
reformer.  The  prisoner,  however,  did  not  seem 
to  enjoy  any  satisfaction  in  viewing  him  upon  the 
green  cloth  ;  on  the  contrarv,  he  hung  down  his 
head,  gave  him  a  malicious  look,  and  appeared 
much  confused. 

Q.   Where  was  you  born  ? 

^^'i    IZ"^^  born  at  Isleben,   in  Saxony,  on   the 
10th  of  November,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  1483. 


Q.  Look  at  the  prisoner.     Do  you  know  liiml 

A.  I  do;  and  I  believe  he  recollects  me.  When 
I  knew  him  at  Rome,  he  went  by  the  names  of 
Pope  Alexander  VI.,  Pius  111.,  Julius  II.,  Leo  X., 
Adrian  VI.,  Clement  VII.,  and  Paul  III. 

Q.  Was  you  not  once  one  of  his  priests  ? 

A.  I  was.  i  was  called  a  monk  of  the  order  of 
St.  Augustine,  and  professor  of  divinity  atWittem- 
berg.  "But,  though  I  was  his  deluded  slave,  yet  I 
was  never  so  happy  in  his  service  as  others  ap- 
peared to  be.  I  shall  long  remember,  when  I  was 
at  Rome,  how  awfully  devoted  1  was  to  his  des- 
potic laws,  although  I  derived  no  solid  satisfaction 
in  my  own  breast  for  my  obedience  to  them. 
There  is  at  Rome,  placed  in  one  of  the  churches, 
a  (pretended)  very  holy  and  celebrated  staircase, 
consisting  of  twenty-eight  steps  of  marble,  said  to 
be  taken"  from  the"^  house  of  Pontius  Pilate,  and 
which  Christ  is  reported  to  have  ascended  and  de- 
scended several  times.  These  steps  can  only  be 
ascended  kneeling;  and  so  blinded  was  I  and 
thousands,  by  the  prisoner,  that  to  crawl  up  these 
stairs  was  thought  to  be  one  of  the  most  meritori- 
ous actions  that  could  be  performed. 

At  the  bottom  of  these  steps  are  frequently  seen 
ten  or  twelve  carriacres  of  the  first  people  of  Rome, 
wailing  to  perform  this  duty.*  Up  and  down  these 
very  stairs  1  have  often  crept,  but  without  that  pleas- 
ure'which  icrnorant  devotees  find  in  this  ridiculous 
ceremony ;  for,  although  I  was  then  unacquainted 
with  our' beloved  Sovereign,  yet  some  words  that  I 
had  read  of  his,  seemed  continually  resounding  m 
my  ears,  which  led  me  to  be  dissatisfied  with  what 

•  Vidp  Sketch  of  a  Tour  on  the  Continent,  in  1786-7,  by  J.  E. 
Smith,  M.  D.,  vol.  ii.  p.  37. 


! 


lOS 


TRIAL    OF    THE    POPE. 


fafth."   '^^^  '''"'^'  '""■"'  "  '^•'^  J"«'  ^hall  live  by 

Previous  to  the  year  1517,  the  Lord  was  pleased 
to  enlighten  ,ny  eyes  to  discover  the  lanlu  Cem- 

o""  word'buri  '■'"  '''""•  'y  '''  --'in.  on  s 
"  word,  but,  being  surrounded  by  biaotrv    in.l 

uperst.„on   and  retaining  too  much^of  m^ Zrmer 
gnorance   I  scarcely  knew  how  to  disentan-de     y 
self  from  h.s  service.     However,  in  the  year  I  "i  7 
an  opportunity  offered  to  unfold    as  fur  ^as  I  the ' 
discovered,  my  views  of  the  truth 

trade  of^^rr""  '"''."°''  ''^^  "P  "'«  '"oney-makin-r 
trade  of  selling  pardons  and  indulcrences  and  Ind 
pnbhshed  a  catalogue  of  his  wares>  These  wee 
distributed  by  h.s  agents  with  every  poss  b  e  X 
t.on,  to  excite  the  attention  and  pick*^  the  tcket 
of  such  as  were  duped  by  him.  0„e  Join.  £e 
a  Dominican  friar,  had  been  chosen,  on  accoma  of 

oi  iHentz  and  Magdeburg,  to  preach  and  proclaiin 
m  Germany  these  infamous  indul.rences  Tnd  o 
promjse  the  pardon  of  all  sins,  howe'ver  e  'lo  mou. 
to  all  who  were  rich  enough  to  purchase  Tem' 
Th.s  frontiers  monk  executed  his  iniquitous  co": 
n..sMo„  with  matchless  insolence,  inSece.rcy.Td 

Unable  to  smother  my  indignation  at  the  insnl, 
offered  to  my  lawful  Sovereign,  King  Jesus  I  r  Tse 

ad  :.rti.e''3!.tr  ef  '"t  "'>"--'''«  '-S 

ana  on  the  'JDth  of  September,  in  the  \eir  I*;i- 
d.    publicl>    at  VVittemWrg.  .n'nin«"n  ,    V4- 

8  te    to    .T    ",""  ''"^  ''}''^'  ''  diametrically '^^.if^ 
site   to    the    laws    and  statutes  of  Christ   Jesus 
Many  i„  Germany  had  long  groaned  under  the 

*  Vide  Taxa  CancPlIar.  Rom. 


MARTIN    LUTHER. 


109 


iron  sceptre  of  the  prisoner,  and  grievously  mur- 
mured aorainst  the  extortions  of  his  tax-2:atherers, 
who  daily  put  in  practice  various  stratagems  to 
fleece  the  rich,  and  grind  the  face  of  the  poor. 
Many  of  these  gladly  received  the  declaration  I 
made  of  the  all-sufficiency  of  Jesus  and  his  aton- 
ing blood,  and  consequently  despised  the  pardons 
and  indulgences  offered  for  sale  by  Tetzel  and  the 
Dominicans. 

The  alarm  of  controversy  was  now  sounded,  and 
Tetzel  himself  immediately  appeared  against  me, 
and  pretended  to  refute  what  I  had  declared,  in 
two  discourses  he  delivered  when  he  was  made  a 
doctor  in  divinity.  In  the  following  year,  two  fa- 
mous Dominicans,  Sylvester  de  Priero,  and  Hoolg- 
start,  rose  up  against  me,  and  attacked  me  at  Co- 
logne, with  the  utmost  violence.  Their  example 
was  followed  by  another,  named  Eckius,  a  cele- 
brated professor  of  divinity,  at  Ingolstadt,  and  one 
of  the  most  zealous  supporters  of  the  Dominican 
order.  I  was  enabled  to  stand  my  crround  against 
their  united  efforts,  and  the  more  I  disputed  with 
them,  the  more  I  was  convinced  that  truth  was  on 
my  side.  At  first  the  prisoner,  then  called  Leo 
X.,  seemed  to  view  the  controversy  with  total  in- 
difference, as  he  thought  that  a  poor,  insignificant 
monk  was  not  worth  his  notice. 

At  length  the  emperor  informed  him  of  what 
was  likely  to  follow  my  labors  in  Germany,  when 
he  summoned  me  to  appear  before  his  tribunal  at 
Rome.  But  the  elector  of  Saxony,  Frederic  the 
Wise,  pretendinjT  that  my  cause  belonged  to  a 
German  tribunal,  this  summons  was  superseded. 
I  was  ordered  to  justify  my  conduct  before  one  of 
his  cardinals,  named  Cajetan,  who  was  at  that  time 
his  legate,  at  the  diet  of  Augsburg.     This  man 

10    * 


t 


110 


TRIAL    OF    THE    POPE. 


was  my  decided  enemy,  a  friend  of  Tetzel,  and  a 
JJomjiHcan  ;  yet  I  repaired  to  Aucrsburg,  in  Octo- 
ber 1518.  But  had  I  even  been  dispos'ed  to  yield 
to  the  prisoner,  this  imperious  leirate  was,  o'f  aJI 
others,  the  most  improper  to  obtain  my  subinission. 
He,  m  an  overbearing  tone,  desired  me  to  renounce 
my  opmions,  without  ever  attempting  to  prove  them 
erroneous,  and  insisted  on  my  inmi^ediate  obedi- 
ence to  the  pontiff's  commands. 

I  could  never  think  of  yielding  to  terms  so  un- 
reasonable in  themselves,  and  so  despotically  pro- 
posed ;  and,  as  I  found  my  judge  and  adversary  in- 
accessible to  reason  and  argument,  I  left  Au(Tsbur(r 
immediately.     The  prisoner  then  published°a  spot 
cial  edict,  **  commanding  his  spiritual  subjects  to 
acknowledge  /us  power  of  delivering  from  all  the 
punishment  due  to  sin  and  transgression  of  every 
kind."     As  soon  as  I  perceived  this  public  decree 
I  repaired  to  Wittemberg,  and  on  the  28th  day  of 
November,  appealed  from  him  to  a  general  coun- 
cil.    After  this,  the  prisoner  appeared  to  think  that 
Cajetan  was  not  a  proper  person  to  reconcile  me 
to  him,  and  he  resolved  to  employ  one  more  mod- 
erate and  insinuating.     Accordingly  one  Charles 
Miltitz,  a  Saxon   knight  belonging   to  the  court 
ot    Rome,    was    delegatel    by    him    to    make    a 
second  attempt  to  restore  me.     This  new   leirate 
was    therefore    sent    into    Saxony,    to    present"^  to 
1^  redenc  the  golden  consecrated  rose,  and  to  treat 
with  me  about  a  reconciliation. 

Q.  Did  not  Cajetan  make  use  of  some  very 
awtul  expressions  to  prove  the  power  of  the  pris- 
oner to  pardon  sin,  &.c.  ? 

A.  He  did.  He  said,  amonj;  many  other  absurd 
expressions,  that  -one  drop  of  Christ's  blood  being 
suflicient  to  redeem  the  whole  human  race,  the  re^ 


MARTIN    LUTHER. 


Ill 


maining  quantity  tiiat  was  shed  in  the  garden  and 
upon  the  cross,  was  left  as  a  legacy  to  the  church, 
to  bo  a  treasure  from  whence  indulgences  were  to 
be  drawn  and  administered  by  the  Roman  pontiff "  ! 
The  prisoner  had  published  the  same  before  in  one 
of  his  decretals,  when  he  was  known  by  the  name 
of  Pope  Clement  VI.,  which  is  called,  and  that 
justly,  for  more  reasons  than  one,  Extravagnnts. 

Q.  Do  you  recollect  what  arguments  Miltitz 
made  use  of  to  persuade  you  to  return  to  the  pris- 
oner's authority  ? 

A.  I  do.  Pie  first  proceeded  to  demand  of  the 
elector  that  he  would  either  oblige  me  to  return 
to  the  obedience  of  the  see  of  Rome,  or  withdraw 
his  protection  from  me.  But,  perceiving  that  he 
was  received  by  the  elector  with  a  degree  of  cold- 
ness bordering  on  contempt,  and  that  the  cause 
for  which  I  pleaded  was  too  far  advanced  to  be 
destroyed  by  the  effects  of  mere  authority,  he  had 
recourse  to  gentler  methods.  He  loaded  Tetzel 
with  the  bitterest  reproaches,  on  account  of  the 
irregular  and  superstitious  means  he  had  employed 
for  promoting  the  sale  of  indulgences,  and  attrib- 
uted to  this  miserable  wretch  all  the  abuses  I  had 
complained  of 

Tetzel,  on  the  other  hand,  burdened  with  the 
iniquities  of  Rome,  tormented  with  the  conscious- 
ness of  his  own  injustice  and  extortions,  died  of 
grief  and  despair.  I  confess  I  was  so  affected  by 
the  agonies  of  despair  under  which  this  unhappy 
rebel  labored,  that  I  wrote  him  a  pathetic  letter. 
And  as  I  knew,  in  a  degree,  the  freeness  and  ful- 
ness of  our  King's  grace  to  pardon  the  vilest  trai- 
tor upon  earth,  I  endeavored,  to  the  utmost  of  my 
power,  to  beseech  him  to  be  reconciled  to  our 
Lord  the  King.     But  it  produced  no  good  effect, 


I 


112 


TRIAL    OF    THE    POPE. 


for  as  he  lived,  so  he  died,  a  great  traitor  to  the 
government  of  Heaven.  His  infamy  was  perpetu- 
ated by  a  picture  placed  in  the  church  of  Penna, 
in  which  he  is  represented  on  an  ass,  selling  in- 
dulgences to  a  deluded  multitude. 

This  incendiary,  being  sacrificed  as  a  victim  to 
cover   the  Roman   pontiff  from  reproach,  iMiltitz 
entered   into  particular  conversation   with   me  at 
Altenburg.      He  did    not   pretend   to   justify    the 
scandalous  traffic  of  indulgences,  but  requested  me 
to  acknowledge  the  four  following  things,  —  "  1st, 
That  the  people  had  been  seduced  by  false  notions 
of  indulgences ;  2d,  That  I  had  been  the  cause  of 
that  seduction,  by  representing  indulgences  much 
.more  heinous  than  they  really  were ;  iid.  That  the 
odious  conduct  of  Tetzel  alone  had  given  occasion 
to  these   representations;    and,  4th,  That  though 
the  avarice  of  Albert,  archbishop  of  Mentz,  had 
set  on  Tetzel,  yet  that  his  rapacious  tax-gatherer 
had  exceeded   by   far  the  bounds  of  his   commis- 
sion."     These  proposals  were  accompanied  with 
many  soothing  words  and  pompous  encomiums  on 
my  character,  capacity,  and  talents,  and  with  the 
softest    and  most  pathetic  expostulations  in  favor 
of  union   and   concord  ;   all    which   he  joined  to- 
gether with  the  greatest  dexterity  and  address,  in 
order  to  touch  and  disarm  me  ;  and  at  first,  I  must 
confess,  it  produced  too  much  effect.     But  the  re- 
sult was,  I  refused  to  comply  with  his  request,  and 
the  prisoner  issued  out  a  bull  against  me,  dated 
the  15th  day  of  June,    1520,  in   which   forty-one 
pretended   heresies,   extracted    from  mv   writings, 
were   solemnly   condemned  ;    all    my   writings  or- 
dered to  be  publicly  burnt;   T,  on  pain  of  excom- 
munication, to  confess  and  retract  my  errors  within 
the  space  of  sixty  days,  and  cast  myself  upon  the 


MATITIX    LUTHER. 


113 


clemency  and  mercy  of  the  pontiflf.  I  then  resolved 
to  show,  in  the  most  public  manner,  that  I  had 
withdrawn  from  the  prisoner's  authority,  despised 
his  papdl  thunder,  and  in  future  would  own  no 
other  Sovereign  but  our  Lord  and  everlastinor 
King.  I  therefore,  on  the  10th  day  of  December, 
in  the  year  1520,  caused  a  pile  of  wood  to  be 
erected  without  the  walls  of  the  city  of  Wittem- 
berg ;  and  there,  in  the  presence  of  a  prodigious 
multitude  of  people  of  all  ranks  and  orders,  I 
committed  to  the  flames  both  his  bull  that  he  pub- 
lished against  me,  and  the  decretals  and  canons 
relating  to  his  supreme  jurisdiction,  as  the  pre- 
tended vicar  of  Christ. 

By  this  act  I  designed  to  declare  to  the  world 
that  I  was  no  longer  a  subject  of  the  pope.  For 
the  man  who  conunits  to  the  flames  the  code  that 
contains  the  laws  of  his  sovereign,  shows  thereby 
that  he  has  no  longer  any  respect  for  his  govern- 
ment, nor  any  design  to  submit  to  his  authority. 
In  less  than  a  month  another  bull  was  proclaimed 
against  me,  bearing  date  the  Oth  day  of  January, 
1521,  by  which  1  was  expelled  from  the  commu- 
nion of  the  church  of  Rome,  for  having  *'  insulted 
the  majesty  and  disowned  the  supremacy  of  the" 
prisoner  at  the  bar. 

Such  iniquitous  laws,  enacted  against  me,  pro- 
duced an  effect  very  diflerent  from  what  the  im- 
perious pontiff  expected.  The  Lord  enabled  me 
to  wax  more  bold  against  his  traitorous  govern- 
ment;  and  the  mmibers  who  deserted  his  standard 
and  came  over  and  professed  allegiance  to  our  be- 
loved Sovereifrn,  encourajjed  me  yet  more.  The 
Lord  stirred  up  others  also,  in  different  countries, 
to  oppose  the  sovereignty  of  the  prisoner,  and  the 
pillars  of  Babylon,  his  strong  hold,  began  to  trem- 

10* 


114 


TRIAL    OF    THE    POPE. 


ble.  Several  heralds  were  also  engaged  by  our 
King  to  proclaim  pardon  to  rebels  who  rejected 
Antichrist,  and  returned  to  their  allegiance. 

The    emperor    xMaximilian   I.,   hav'ing  departed 
this  life,  and  hi^  grandson,  Charles   vT,  king  of 
Spain,  succeeding  him,  the  prisoner  took  tins' ojv 
portunity  of  venting  and  executing  his  vengeance, 
as   far   as  he   could,  on  such  as  dared  to  "call  in 
question  his  power.      He  put  the  new  emperor  in 
mind  of  his  character,   as  advocate  and  drfrndrr 
of  the   churchy   and   demanded  on   me  exemplary 
punishment.     Frederic  the  elector,  however,  em- 
ployed his  interest  with  Charles,  so  far  as  to  pre- 
vent any  unjust  sentence  being  pronounced  against 
me  till  I  was  heard.     I  was  therefore  ordered  to 
repair  to  Worms  within  twenty-one  days,  in  order 
that  my  conduct  might  be  examined,  and  decided 
upon  in  the  public  diet. 

When  I  appeared  before  the  emperor,  princes, 
and  assembly,  I  was  desired  to  recant  and  retract 
what  I  had  published,   but  which  I  absolutely  re- 
fused, unless  it  could  be  proved  that  what  I  had 
written  was  contrary  to  the  word  of  God.     I  in- 
sisted that  I  could  prove  that  the  pope  of  Rome 
and  his  general  councils  had  frecpiently  erred,  and 
that  grievously  ;  and  therefore  it  would  be  an  un- 
godly thing  in  me,  or  any  other,  to  assent  to  them 
and  depart  from  the  Holy  Scriptures,  which  could 
not  err.     Some  attempted  to  persuade  the  emperor 
to  violate  his  promise  of  protection  to  me,  as  Siiris- 
mund    had    done    before   to   John    IIuss ;    but'^he 
would  not.     I  therefore  was  permitted  to  depart, 
and  the  emperor  gave  me  twenty-one  days'  protec- 
tion on  my  way  home.     After  my  departure  from 
the  diet,   I  was  condemned  as  an  enemy   to  the 
Holf/  Roman  Empirg.     The  elector  Frederic,  who 


MARTIN    LUTHER. 


115 


saw  the  storm  raising  against  me,  used  such  pre- 
cautions as  he  could  to  secure  me  from  its  vio- 
lence. For  this  purpose  he  sent  three  or  four 
persons,  in  whom  he  could  confide,  to  meet  me  on 
my  return  from  the  diet,  in  order  to  conduct  me 
to  a  place  of  safety,  who,  disguised  by  masks,  exe- 
cuted their  commission  with  the  utmost  secrecy 
and  success.  I  was  taken  to  the  castle  of  Warten- 
burg,  where  I  continued  full  ten  months,  and  em- 
ployed this  involuntary  leisure  in  translating  the 
Scriptures  into  the  Dutch  language,  and  writing 
several  works  which  I  afterwards  published. 

I  left  this  Patmos  in  the  month  of  March,  1522, 
without  either  the  knowledge  or  consent  of  Fred- 
eric,  my  protector,  as  I  could  not  bear  to  be  hid 
in  the  hour  of  danger.  Havinix  returned  to  Wit- 
temberg,  and  translated  some  part  of  the  Scrip- 
tures into  the  German  tongue,  it  is  almost  incred- 
ible the  sudden  and  blessed  effects  it  produced, 
when  circulated  among  the  people.  From  the 
minds  of  many  it  extirpated,  root  and  branch,  the 
superstition,  idolatry,  and  rebellion,  scattered  over 
the  earth  by  the  prisoner. 

While  the  proclamation  of  the  laws  of  our  King 
produced  wonders,  the  prisoner  changed  his  name 
to  Adrian  VI.  By  this  name  he  sent  a  legate  to 
the  diet  assembled  at  Nuremberg,  in  the  year 
1522,  to  demand  the  speedy  and  vigorous  execu- 
tion of  the  sentence  pronounced  against  me  at 
Worms.  The  next  year,  the  same  demand  was 
made  by  him  in  the  most  violent  manner,  by  the 
name  of  Pope  Clement  VII.  Frederic,  elector  of 
Saxony,  died  in  the  year  1525,  and  John,  his 
brother,  succeeded  him.  He  immediately  acted  a 
decided  part;  for,  being  fully  convinced  that  the 
authority  of  the  prisoner  was  usurped,  he  rejected 
him  and  his  superstitious  laws. 


116 


TRIAL    OF    THE    POPE. 


One   assembly   met  after  another   in  Germany, 
which    rather    increased  than  cliecked    the   pro^I 
ress  of  the  reformation.     The  prisoner,  not  meet- 
ing  with   the    support    he    wished    from    tiie    em- 
peror Charles  v.,  entered  into  a  confederacy  with 
the    French    and    Venetians   against   that   prince. 
Charles,  though  one  of  the  prisoner's   church   or 
society,  being  greatly  exasperated  at  his  conduct, 
abolished  the  papal  authority  in  his  Spanish  domin- 
ions,  made  war  upon   the  pope  in  Italy,  and  laid 
siege  to  Home  in  the  year  1527.     The  prisoner, 
then  Clement  VII.,  was  blocked  up  in  the  castle 
of  St.  Angelo,    and    exposed    to   severe   but   legal 
treatment;  during  which  time  the  princes  of  tlie 
empire  enjoyed  some  tranquillity. 

After  this,  Charles  made  peace  with  the  prison- 
er, and  again  supported  him  in  rebellion;  and,  in 
an  assembly  held  at  Spires,  in  the  year  hVJl),  de- 
creed it  unlawful  for  any  person  to  change  or  alter 
his  religious  government.  This  decree  was  justly 
considered  as  iniquitous  and  intolerable  by  the 
elector  of  Saxony,  landgrave  of  Hesse,  and  others, 
who  remonstrated,  but  in  vain.  They  then  en- 
tered a  solemn  protat  against  the  decree  and  pris- 
oner, on  the  19th  day  of  April  ;  and  from  that  day 
the  appellation  of  Protf^tant  has  been  given  to 
such  as  protest  against  his  vile  authority. 

At  last,  the  famous  council  of  Trent  was  pro- 
posed, and,  after  much  altercation,  assembled  on 
the  l:^th  day  of  December,  l.>4.>.  The  emperor 
and  prisoner  had  mutually  resolved  the  destruction 
of  all  who  should  oppose  this  council,  and  the 
meeting  of  the  assembly  was  to  be  the  signal  for 
taking  arms.  Accordingly  its  deliberations  were 
scarcely  begun  before  armies  appeared  ready  to 
deluge  Germany  in  human  gore. 


MARTIN    LUTHER. 


117 


Notwithstanding  this,  several  princes  publicly 
rejected  the  prisoner's  authority,  and  his  conven- 
tion of  rebels  at  Trent,  and  appeared  in  the  field 
to  defend  their  rights.  Of  the  scenes  of  tumult 
and  the  calamities  that  followed,  I  can  say  but 
little  ;  for,  being  sixty-three  years  of  age,  my  Sove- 
reign thought  proper  to  withdraw  me  from  the 
scene,  while  I  was  at  Isleben,  on  the  18th  day  of 
February,  1540.  Being  superannuated,  I  have, 
from  that  day,  lived  upon  a  liberal  pension  of  ever- 
lasting life,  and  have  not  seen  the  prisoner  from 
that  day  to  this. 

Cross-examined  by  Mr.  Jesuit. 

Q.  Did  you  not  vow,  as  a  monk,  to  observe 
celibacy  1 

A.  I  did,  when  I  was  ignorant  of  God  and  his 
laws. 

Q.  Do  not  all  nuns  solemnly  vow  the  same  ? 

A.  They  do;  and  when  people  have  taken  leave 
of  their  reason,  they  may  promise  any  thing. 

Q.  Did  you  not  marry  contrary  to  your  vow, 
and  was  not  the  woman  you  married  a  nun,  who 
violated  her  oath  to  marry  you? 

A.  I  did  marry  contrary  to  my  vows  which  I 
made  when  a  stranger  to  my  Lord  the  King ;  and 
I  married  a  nun,  so  called,  contrary  to  her  vows, 
f  had  God's  authority  to  marry,  and  the  pope's  to 
live  a  single  life.  When,  therefore,  I  rejected  the 
prisoner's  usurped  government,  I  rejected  his  laws ; 
and  when  I  became  a  subject  of  my  Lord's  king- 
dom, I  rendered  obedience  to  him. 

Q.  But  did  you  not  do  it  contrary  to  your 
oath  I 

A.  I  have  before  observed  that  I  did  it  contrary 
to  my  monkish  vows.     I  had  also  promised,  as  a 


lis 


TRIAL    OF    THE    POPK 


priest  to  own  the  prisoner's  rebellious  author- 
ity ;  but  can  it  be  supposed,  because  a  man  has 
been  reared  in  rebellion,  ignorant  of  his  lawful 
Sovereign,  and  a  stranger  to  his  laws,  and  has 
been  made  to  vow  or  promise  obedience  to  a  ty- 
rant that  he  IS  always  bound  to  remain  a  traitor 
all  the  days  of  his  life  ?  The  laws  and  statutes  of 
my  1  rince,  as  well  as  the  laws  of  reason,  justify 
the  act  I  did.  »  j        j 

Q.  Where  was  your  religion  before  you  ^ 
A    In  the  Bible,  and  in  the   hearts  of  all   the 
taittiful   subjects  of  our   Lord  the  Kincr      Where 
was  my  religion  before  me  !     Attend  To  the  wit- 
nesse^  that  have  been  examined.     They  prove  that 
God  has,  ,n  all  ages,  had  a  people  to  serve  him 
Look   also  into  the  valleys  of  Piedmont,  at   the 
Waldenses     and   ask    popish    writers  themselves- 
they  will  tell  you  they  wr:e  five  hundred  years  be^ 
fore  me,  and  some  of  them  say  that  from  the  time 
ot  the  apostles  they  were  continued.     And  if  there 
Avere  no  enemies  to   Antichrist  before  me    how 
came  it  to  pass  that  he  chained  so  many  to  the 
born  ?  ^'^'^'^    '""""^    centuries   before   I    was 

PniLip  Mrlanctiion  sworn. 

Q.  Was  you  not  once  under  the  prisoner's  au- 
thority ?  ' 

A  I  was,  but,  blessed  be  God,  not  now. 
Q.  Did  you  continue  long  in  his  service  ? 

wi  '^!^'  ^  '^'^^  ^^^"^  twenty.four  years  of  age. 
When  about  that  age,  I  attended  to  hear  Martin 
Luther  dispute  with  Eckius,  on  the  supremacy  of 
he  pope  of  Rome:  and  from  that  time  I  was  so 
lully  convinced  that  the  prisoner's  power  was 
usurped,  that  I  united  with  Luther,  and  we  be- 
came  intimate  friends. 


MELANCTHON. 


119 


Q.  Do  you  recollect  any  of  the  arguments 
brought  by  Eckius  to  support  the  prisoner's  au- 
thority ? 

.1.  All  his  arjjuments  were  derived  from  the 
spurious  and  insipid  decretals,  which  were  scarcely 
of  four  hundred  years'  standing  ;  *  while  Luther 
proved,  to  a  demonstration,  that  the  church  of 
Rome,  in  the  earlier  ages,  had  never  been  ac- 
knowledged as  superior  to  other  churches,  and 
combated  that  church  (so  called)  and  the  prisoner, 
from  the  testimony  of  the  Scripture,  the  authority 
even  of  those  Fathers  they  pretend  to  venerate, 
the  best  ecclesiastical  historians,  and  even  from 
the  decrees  of  the  council  of  Nice  itself. 

Q.  Do  you  remember  the  prisoner's  sending  the 
Dominican  friars  to  sell  his  pardons  ? 

A.  I  do.  Some  pardons  were  offered  for  sins 
impossible  to  be  committed,  and  too  shocking  to 
be  imagined  ;  others,  for  sins  future  as  well  as 
past.  Indulgences  were  often  granted  to  whole 
fraternities,  and  sometimes  for  a  thousand  years 
or  more.  And  amonnr  the  relics  exhibited  to  view, 
was  a  plume,  said  to  be  a  plume  of  the  wing  of 
St.  Michael  the  archanirel.  John  Tetzel  often 
shocked  me  with  his  awful  blasphemies.  He,  in 
attempting  to  describe  the  efficacy  of  the  indul- 
gences he  had  to  vend,  said,  that  "  Even  had  any 
one  defloured  the  mother  of  God,  he  had  from 
the  pope  (or  prist)ner)  wherewithal  to  efface  his 
guilt"!  And  he  also  boasted  that  "he  had  saved 
more  souls  out  of  hell  by  his  indulgences,  than  St. 
Peter  had  converted  to  Christianity  by  his  preach- 
ing." He  also  promised  to  all  that  would  put  ten 
shilliiicTs  into  the  box  which  he  carried  about  with 


**  Vide  Seckendorff's  Hist,  of  Luth. 


120 


TRIAL    OF    THE    POPE. 


him,  license  to  eat  white  meats  and  flesh  in  Lent, 
and  power  to  deliver  what  soul  they  would  out  ot 
purgatory;  and  moreover  full  pardon  for  all  their 
sins,  however  heinous.     But  if  it  was  one  jot  less 
than  ten  shillings,  he  said  it  would  profit  nothing. 

Ulric  Zuixglius,  the  Rff or mer  of  Switzerland, 

sworn. 

Q.  Was  you  not  once  under  the  authority  of 
the  prisoner  at  the  bar  ? 

A.  I  was.  I  was  called  a  canon  of  Zurich,  and 
an  archdeacon  in  Switzerland ;  but  1  began  to 
manifest  my  public  opposition  to  his  government 
in  the  year  1519.  I  had,  previous  to'^that  time, 
been  led  to  suspect  that  the  prisoner  had  usurped 
his  authority,  and  was  really  a  rebel  in  disguise  ; 
and  afterwards  I  was  satisfied  that  my  suspicions 
were  well  founded.  Soon  after  this,  the  prisoner 
sent  into  Switzerland  an  Italian  monk,  whose 
name  was  Samson,  to  carry  on  the  same  impious 
traffic  of  indulgences  as  Tetzel  had  done  in  Ger- 
many. I  opposed  the  traitor  Samson,  and  his 
master  who  sent  him  ;  and  at  last  I  had  the  sat- 
isfaction of  seeing  by  far  the  greater  part  of 
Switzerland  reject  the  authority  of  the  prisoner  at 
the  bar. 

William,  Prince  of  Orange^  sworn 

Q.  Do  you  recollect  the  prisoner's  conduct  to 
the  people  in  the  Low  Countries,  and  if  it  was 
ever  computed  how  many  were  murdered  by  the 
duke  of  Alva  ? 

A.  I  do.  When  they  were  liberated  from  his 
shackles  by  the  preaching  of  the  gospel,  he  took 
the  most  violent  measures  to  reenslave  them.     For 


WILLIAM,    PRIN(  E    OF    ORANGE. 


121 


this  purpose  he  augmented  the  number  of  his  re- 
bellious bishops,  established  that  horrid  tribunal 
called  the  Holy  Inqui.^ition,  and  inhumanly  tor- 
tured and  murdered,  by  racks,  gibbets,  and  fires, 
many  thousands,  besides  those  who  perished  by 
the  sword.  The  duke  of  Alva  himself  boasted, 
that,  in  the  Netherlands  alone,  within  the  space  of 
a  few  years,  he  had  despatched  30,000  souls,  by 
the  hands  of  the  common  executioner.  The  Jesu- 
its, from  their  first  institution  to  the  year  1480, 
that  is,  between  thirty  and  forty  years,  are  com- 
puted to  have  put  to  death  900,000  Christians, 
who  rejected  the  prisoner's  authority.  And  in  the 
space  of  scarce  thirty  years,  the  Inciuisition  de- 
stroyed, by  various  tortures,  150,000.  One  Saun- 
ders, a  priest,  confesses  that  an  innumerable  mul- 
titude were  burnt  throughout  all  Europe. 

John  Calvin,  the  Reformer^  sworn. 

Q.  Are  you  ngt  a  Frenchman  by  birth  ? 

A.  I  was  born  at  Noyon,  in  Picardy,  in  France, 
on  the  10th  day  of  July,  1509.  I  was  educated  in 
the  church  of  Rome,  and  ordained  in  her  corrupt 
communion  ;  l)ut  I  rejected  the  prisoner's  traitor- 
ous supremacy  in  the  year  1531,  when  f  was  about 
twenty-five  years  of  a<re. 

Q.  Did  not  the  prisoner  burn  and  destroy  very 
many  subjects  of  our  Lord  the  King,  in  France, 
while  you  resided  there  ? 

A.  He  did.  My  heart  bled  to  see  the  slaughter 
he  made  daily.  I  witnessed  many  of  my  friends, 
who  were  the  blessed  subjects  of  ouV  King,  daily 
committed  to  the  flames  by  King  Francis  I.,  who 
acted  as  executioner  for  the  prisoner  ;  and,  being 
filled  with  indignation  against  his  awful  and  cruel 
laws   and  conduct,  I   was  constrained  to  protest 

11 


122 


TRI.Vr,     OF    THE    POPE. 


PETER    ."\IARTYK,    AUGUSTINE    CASAL. 


12:3 


against  him.  The  excellent  queen  of  Navarre 
more  than  once  saved  me  from  tlie  fire.  But  at 
ast  I  was  obliged  to  tly  from  France  into  Switzer- 
land, to  escape  the  cruel  persecution  in  my  native 
country.  I  retired  to  Basil,  where  I  published  a 
book  called  Christian  Institutions,  which  I  dedi- 
cated to  Francis  I.,  with  the  design  to  soften  the 
unrelenting  fury  of  that  prince  against  the  Protes- 
tants. At  Geneva,  I  was  chosen  to  be  the  pastor 
ol  a  Christian  church,  that  professed  obedience  to 
the  laws  of  Jesus,  acknowledged  him  alone  for 
their  Head,  and  rejected  the  prisoner  and  all  his 
rebellious  orders  of  priests.  With  this  church  I 
continued  till  the  year  15G4,  when  I  was  called  by 
our  Sovereign  from  them  into  his  kingdom. 

Cross-examined  by  Counsellor  Quibble. 

Q.  Do  you  think  that  the  prisoner  acted  wron<T 
when  he  put  those  to  death  who  would  not  ac"^ 
knowledge  his  religion  ?  • 

A.  I  certainly  do. 

Q.  Did  you  not  take  an  active  part  in  the  per- 
secution of  Servetus  ?  and  was  you  not  accessory 
to  his  death  ?  ^ 

A.  1  confess  I  did  ;  and  I  then  attempted  to 
justify  the  act.  This  was  one  of  the  awful  effects 
of  being  educated  under  the  prisoner.  I  learnt 
this  doctrine  at  Rome,  and  it  made  too  deep  an 
impression  upon  a  mind  which  was  too  much  be- 
clouded with  popish  error.  I  knew  not  what 
spirit  I  was  9f  It  was  too  much  the  prevailintr 
opinion  of  all  parties  at  that  time,  that  incorricrible 
heretics  ought  not  to  live ;  and  I  was  led  astray 
Servetus  was  certainly  a  violent  enemy  to  the  doc- 
trines of  the  Trinity,  and  of  the  deity  and  atone- 
ment of  Jesus  Christ.     His  positions  were  sincru- 


larly  daring,  and  his  language  grossly  indecent  on 
these  subjects.  I  therefore  thoucrht  that  it  mitrht 
lead  some  to  conclude  that  I  ijave  encouraorement 
to  rebellion,  though  I  rejected  the  usurped  author- 
ity of  tiie  pope  of  Rome,  if  I  did  not  give  my 
sanction  to  his  punishment.     But  I  was  evidently 


wrontr. 


Peter  Martyr,  of  Naples,  sworn. 

Q.  Did  not  the  prisoner  at  the  bar  endeavor  to 
introduce  his  ollice  of  Inquisition  into  the  city  of 
Naples  ? 

A.  He  did.  After  the  reformation  begun  by 
Luther,  it  pleased  the  Lord  to  enable  me  and  one 
Bernard  Ochino  to  testify  publicly  against  the 
enormity  of  the  reigning  superstition,  and  the  pa- 
pal yoke.  A  number,  of  all  ranks  and  orders, 
now  began  to  express  their  aversion  to  the  prison- 
er's treasonable  conduct ;  and  he,  to  put  a  stop  to 
the  progress  of  the  reformation,  let  loose  upon 
these  pretended  heretics  his  bloody  inquisitors, 
who  spread  the  mark  of  their  usual  barbarity 
through  the  greatest  part  of  Italy.  But  the  terrors 
of  the  Inquisition  could  never  penetrate  into  the 
kingdom  of  Naples.  Nor  could  either  the  author- 
ity or  entreaties  of  the  Roman  pontiff  engage  the 
Neapolitans  to  admit  within  their  territories  either 
a  Court  of  Inquisition,  or  even  visiting  inquisitors. 

Augustine  Casal,  Preacher  to  Charles  F., 

sworn. 

Q.  Did  not  you,  and  several  others  that  were 
once  connected  with  the  prisoner  at  the  bar,  as 
priests,  attend  the  emperor  Charles  V.  ? 

A.  I  did.  I  was  brought  by  Charles  V.  into 
Germany,  to  combat  the  pretended  heresy  of  Lii- 


124 


TRIAL    OF    THE    POl'E. 


ther ;  but  I  propagated,  on  my  return,  the  very 
doctrines  I   set  out  to  oppose.       Several   others, 
aJso,  who  accompanied  the  emperor,  did  the  same; 
—  Constantine  Pontius,  liis  confessor;  the  learned 
Egedms,  whom  lie  had  nominated  to  the  bishopric 
ofTortosa;   Bartholomew  de  Caranza,  a  Domini- 
can, wiio  had  been  confessor  to  King  Philip  and 
cruel  Queen  Mary,  with  above  twenty  more.     After 
this,  Charles  V.  abdicated  the  throne,  and  retreat- 
ed to  spend  the  remainder  of  his  days  in  retire- 
ment, in  the  year   1557.     He  evidently  saw  the 
folly  of  vindicating  the  prisoner's  authority;  and 
after  he  had  withdrawn  from  the  busy  scenes  of 
public  life  about  two  years,  he  died,  and  was  sup- 
posed to  die   a  Protestant.     No  sooner  was  the 
breath  of  this  monarch  gone,  but  I  and  the  persons 
before  noticed  were  put  into  the  Inquisition,  and 
all  committed  to  the  flames,  or  delivered  over  to 
death  in  other  forms  equally  terrible  to  nature. 

Denms  Renix,  Martyr  in  France,  sworn. 
This  witness  said  that  he  had  lived  at  Melde,  in 
France,  for  several  years ;  that  he  knew  the  pris- 
oner well ;  that  he  saw  a  number  of  Protestants 
burnt    and   tortured;    that   one   Jo  de   Roma,    a 
monk,  who  was  commissioned  to  examine  Luther- 
ans, among  other  horrible  means  to  torment  them, 
used  to  take  the  most  pleasure  in  filling  boots  with 
boiling  grease,  and  putting  them  on  their  legs,  and 
tying  them  on  the  back  on  forms,  with  their  letrs 
hanging  over  a  small  fire  while  he  examined  them ; 
that  among  the  multitudes  that  were  burnt,  was  a 
bookseller,  for  selling  a  Bible;  that,  upon  a  com- 
plaint made  to  the  council,  that  the  judges  sufiered 
heretics  to  have  their  tongues,  a  decree  was  made 
that  all  who  were  burnt  should  have  their  ton(Tues 


DENMs    IIENIX. 


125 


cut  off  unless  they  recanted  at  the  fire,  which  was 
afterwards  strictly  observed  ;  that,  beincr  himself  a 
great  enemy  to  the  prisoner  and  his  government 
and  having  publicly  testified  against  his  mass  he 
was  taken  by  his  orders,  in  the  year  155S,  and 
chained  to  a  stake  to  be  burnt  by  a  slow  fire  ;  and 
that  the  prisoner,  then  known  by  the  name  of  Pope 
1  aul  IV.,  did  suppose  that  he  was  burnt  to  death. 

And  deponent  further  said,  that  one  John  Clark, 
liaving  written  on  paper  that  the  prisoner  was  An- 
tichrist, and  his  pardons  treasonable,  and  having 
broken  some  images  to  pieces,  was  first  whipped 
three  days,  and  burnt  in  the  forehead  ;  that  after- 
wards, at  Mentz,  he  was  taken  to  the  i)lace  of  exe- 
cution, where  he  was  tortured  in  the  most  cruel 
manner ;  that  his  right  hand  was  first  cut  off,  then 
his  nose  was  torn  from  his  face  with  sharp  pincers, 
and  further  dismembered  while  he  stood  at  the 
stake  to  be  burnt  by  order  of  the  prisoner. 

Admiral  Gasper  de  Colh.nv,  who  suffered  in 

the  Massacre  of  Paris,  sworn. 
Q.  Were  you  at  Paris,  on  the  eve  of  the  24tli 
day  of  August,  or  St.  Bartholomew's  day,  157-i  ? 
A.  I  was. 

Q.  Was  there  not  a  dreadful  massacre  at  Paris, 
that  night,  of  many  thousand  Protestants,  by  order 
of  the  prisoner? 

A.  There  was.  It  is  an  event  well  known  in 
history,  and  perhaps  the  blackest  upon  record. 

Q.  Will  you  relate  to  the  Court  what  took  place 
on  that  night  ? 

A.  The  Almighty  having  been  pleased  to  cause 
the  proclamation  of  his  gospel  to  be  made  in 
France,  many  were  led  to  discover  the  usurped 
authority  of  the  prisoner,  and    acknowledije  our 


126 


TRIAL    OF    THE    POPE. 


Sovereign    Lord   the   Kinnr ;    when   the   prisoner, 
according  to  the  tyrannical  laws  of  his  kingdom, 
caused    a   general   shiughter   to   take   place'';  and 
ahnost  in  every  town  and  village  were  fires  kindled, 
gibbets  erected,  and  tortures  prepared   for  such  as 
presumed  to  call   in  question  liis  being  the  vicar 
of  Christ  and  prince  of  the  apostles.     Previous  to 
the    reign  of  Charles  IX.,  the  prisoner  had   em- 
ployed  as  his  common  executioners  three  kings  of 
France,  — Francis  I.,  Henry  II.,  and  Francis  II., 
—  who    were    very    active    at   this    awful    work. 
Charles  was  early  trained  to    this  shocking   em- 
ployment, and   for  cruelty,  hypocrisy,  bigotry,  and 
every  savage  property,  could  scarcely  be  equalled 
by    any  of  the    inhabitants  of  the    infernal    man- 
sions.    He  was  one  of  the  prisoner's  pets. 

In  his  reign,  in  addition  to  all  the  dreadful  de- 
crees against  his  peaceable  Protestant  subjects,  an 
edict  was  published,  in  July,  15()-2,  declaring  it 
lawfid  to  kill  all  the  Huirumots,  wherever  "any 
could  be  found.  This  decree  was  read  publicly 
in  every  parish,  on  every  Lord's  day,  and  innu- 
merable multitudes  were  slain. 

Three  civil  wars  succeeded  each  other.  At 
last,  the  court  pretende<l  to  grant  the  Protestants  a 
very  advantageous  peace  in  the  year  1.5T0,  and  a 
match  was  concluded  between  Henry,*  the  younrr 
king  of  Navarre,  a  Protestant,  and 'the  French 
king's  sister.  The  heads  of  the  Protestants  were 
invited  to  celebrate  the  nuptials  at  Paris,  with  the 
infernal  view  of  butchering  them  all,  if  possible, 
in  one  night.  The  queen  of  Navarre,  who  had 
visited  Paris  in  order  to  be  present  at  her  son's 
marriage,  was  taken  ill,  and  died,  as  it  was  after- 
wards suspected,  by    being    poisoned,    she  beincr 


AUenvirda  the  cel«braled  Henry  IV. 


COLIGNY. 


12' 


supposed  a  heretic.  A  few  days  after,  I  was 
wounded  by  a  musket  ball  whilst  walkino-  the 
streets;  but  such  were  the  professions  then  made 
of  union  and  atfection,  that  none  suspected  the 
design.  Charles  immediately  visited  me,  and 
wept  when  he  saw  how  I  wae  wounded ;  he  ex- 
pressed the  greatest  sorrow  on  my  account,  and 
vowed  the  greatest  vengeance  on  the  assassin.  He 
otfered  me  a  part  of  jiis  own  guards,  who,  under 
the  pretext  of  protecting  me,  were  to  admit  at 
midnight  the  remainder  into  my  chamber  to  mur- 
der me. 

Exactly  at  midnight,  on  the  eve  of  St.  Bartholo- 
mew, (so  called,)  1572,  the  alarm  bell  was  rung  in 
the  Palais  Royal,  as  the  signal  of  death.  About 
five  hundred  Protestant  barons,  knijfhts,  and  cren- 
tlemen,  who  had  come  from  all  parts  to  honor  the 
wedding,  were  among  the  rest  barbarously  butch- 
ered in  their  beds.  The  gentlemen,  officers  of  the 
chamber,  governors,  tutors,  and  household  ser- 
vants of  the  king  of  Navarre,  and  prince  of 
Conde,  were  driven  out  of  their  chambers  where 
they  slept,  in  the  Louvre,  and,  being  in  the  court, 
were  massacred  in  the  king's  presence.  The 
slaughter  was  now  general  throughout  the  city, 
and,  as  Thuanus  writes,  "  the  very  channels  ran 
down  with  blood  into  the  river."  *  This  was,  how- 
ever, magnified^as  a  glorious  action  ;  and  the  king, 
who  was  one  of  the  most  active  murderers,  boasted 
that  he  had  put  70,000  hrrrtirs  to  death. 

It  is  scarcely  possible  that  it  can  even  be  sup- 
posed that  I  can  describe  the  horrors  of  that 
Sunday  night.  I  might  quote  the  words  of  a 
French  author,  who  wrote  the  History  of  France 

•  Vide  Thuan.  Hist.  lib.  52.  loll,  toni.  2,  fol.  281,  Geneva, 
1620. 


,• 


128 


TRIAL    OF    THE    POI'E. 


from  the   reign  of  Ilenrv  11    tr.  u 

in  a  great  town,  t<f  s      a  T.  f  (WM)^^^^^^^^^^     ^^  ^^''^^' 
Pistois  niko^  rntlo  <><),0()0  men,  with 

ing  the  sacred  Ai;s;'';-r'7'::'-  ="•;'  '''»^P''em- 
and  into  hoi^e,  1  To, "'.  ^":''  ""°"g''  '"'«  streets 
cred  all  uho.n'oev  '.:;:,::  ::';f"^  "-y  '"-sa- 
-tate,  condition,  sex,  oA"^'' "'"'""'  ''^S""  "^ 

topie^c':;^r;r:ir:::l::"'''7, -•  ^■"'  ''^-'^ 

f  "I  public  places,  dve     wit   'iW  5.     T'^'  f'""''"^*^^' 
noise  of  pistols  nnd  ^oi  .  '"'  <^""">iiin 

«.l  cries  'uuTthS^o  ^s' ttrr •''■  '"^  f;"'" 
'"? ;  slain    bodies  cast  .J.      r  .1        "*"'*'  '""''dcr- 

"■e  stones,  and  Xa,  n  ZUl^^ujfr  "'""' 
noLse  of  uhistlin.rs  bre.k^n^'r  ,  ^"^'  """g" 
<lous  with  bills  -.r.  I  ,""',  "f^  ''""rs  and  win- 
ing, of  loScltrlr:''  ""^-'P'"""?  and  sack- 
spoils,  and  o  ;rs  ;  '  ^  T  .ri"" '""  ,  "?^  "'« 
ll'ronn  into  the  R    1  «  "t""''   "■'"'^''    "fre 

Wo-xl,  which  nnomnr/r'  •''"  ""'^  ^'^•'  "i'h 
kind's  palace."  '  W  ile  t t  T'T'  '"'"'  '"« 
transacting,  mnnv  nrie  ,s  ""^    "'^'"'"^   "as 

crucifixes  i/re'hCrtnd'l  ''"''"'"  "'"  •'">'  ""h 
to  encourage  the  slani,;!"^       '^"'  '"  ""'•'"'". 

^er^v,yire  ?';;;'";:"^;';-'  --hed  i-to  „,y  cham- 

♦lespatched   me    while  the ^  1         }  ."'"'^  '"•''"'"<) 

waited  at  the  d^o    in  e    ec  arfof''''  "''•  ^"'^"^ 
head  to  present   it    1  "P^^^fo"  of  receiving  my 

brutal  noTher      To  tll "'"""■''"   '^'"^^  "-"^   '"^ 
" ith    the  power  of  onl  K'  "'  ""acquainted 

appear  nJed.Me:l^-fej;L;t;"S::^ 


COLIGNV. 


129 


really  severed  from  my  body,  and,  after  being  pre- 
sented to  the  king  and  his  mother,  slie  sent  it 
embahned  to  Rome,  as  a  present  to  the  prisoner 
and  the  cardinal  of  Lorraine.  Not  satisfied  with 
what  they  had  done  to  me,  they  proceeded  to 
deprive  me  of  some  of  the  members  of  my  body, 
after  which  I  was  dragged  through  the  streets  of 
the  city  for  three  days,  and  then  hung  up  by  my 
feet  to  a  gibbet  at  Montfaucon.  The  general 
opinion  now  in  France  was  that  I  was  dead,  and  I 
am  certain  the  prisoner  had  no  idea  of  seeing  me 
alive  auain. 

lie  now  gave  Charles  IX.  public  thanks  for 
his  infernal  work.  He  ordered  the  most  solemn 
rejoicings  at  Rome.  He  sung  Tc  Dnwi,  and 
presumed  to  give  the  Almighty  public  thanks  for 
this  victory.  He  also  issued  forth  a  bull  for  a 
jubilee  to  be  observed  throughout  the  kinordom  of 
France  on  the  7th  day  of  December,  1572,  as  a 
particular  day  of  great  and  unusual  joy  for  what  he 
called  the  happy  success  of  the  French  king  against 
his  heretic  or  Protestant  subjects.  He  also  ex- 
horted Charles  to  pursue  this  salutary  and  hlrsscd 
eiitrrprisf^  and  fall  upon  them  who  called  in  ques- 
tion his  usurped  supremacy.  This  cruel  slaughter 
brought  on  a  fourth  civil  war.  A  fresh  peace  was 
concluded,  in  the  year  1573,  with  the  Protestants; 
yet  a  fifth  war  broke  out  the  next  year,  when 
Charles  IX.,  stained  with  the  blood  of  thousands 
of  his  subjects,  which  called  for  vengeance,  was 
seized  by  order  of  our  Sovereign,  by  one  of  his 
olTicers,  named  Mr.  Death,  and  from  that  time 
has  been  detained  a  prisoner  in  the  fiery  cell,  under 
the  charge  of  the  keeper  of  the  black  gulf  He 
left  no  issue  on  earth. 


130 


TRIAL    OF    THE     POPE. 


Cross-examined  by  Counscllor  Qf.nnLE. 

afte^-he''rosn^/l;:,,f ' '""" '  ^-'  "-''^  ^'P-^ 

^1.  Although  I  may  be  the  first  man  thit  vm, 
have  heard  speak  after  l.is  head  has  Teen  severe 
fron.  h,s  body,  I  am  not  the  first  that  has  a,  ne' re 

ser^a;:;  "T  '''""J"'"'  ^^''""-     •'"'"'.  the  Cod 
IToTsitt  T"  ^'"'\'^'''^''''''    =""'    this  Court 

foth^word„V^f''^'^'''°^^  "•'■''  ""■"«  ^'•■'i" 
held  "  nl?'  ?  '^'  ""^  ""^  testiM.o„y  w.hich  they 
'•eld,  not  only  spake  after,  but  spake  with  a  loud 
vcMce,  and  applied  to  our  Lord  for  jml,M„;  a„  "st 
^.e,r  murderers  and  were  graciously  heard* 
And  he  also  testifies  that  he  saw  on  thrones  surb 
as  "ere,  l,ke  me,  really  beheaded  for  t°e  wit  ess 
of  Jesus   and  for  the  word  of  God,  an.l     Ific    had 

ou? Sover.  ^^ K-'"^  '"o^  '■'^'S"*^'!  afterwards  with 
our  Sovereign  Kmg.     For  my  own  part   I  declare 

I      I  ^''I'^Ty'"^  more  real  life  from  the  day  I 
was  beheaded  than  ever  I  did  before.  ^ 

Father  Paul  sworn. 

T,?;  ^"r"  '''T  ""^  "'^'°fy  of  the  Council  of 
Trent,  will  you  relate  to  the  Court  what  you  know 

th,   rT.T"'  ""^  ''"■"•^  °f  t''<=  ProceJdini  of 
that  rebellious  assembly?  ° 

hv'li.7''^-  ''°"'"'"  ?''  '^'■""  "■"«  first  summoned 
by  the  prisoner  under  the  name  of  Paul  III      It 
first  met  on  the  13th  of  December,  ir.4.-.   and  con 
tm.ied    about   eighteen    years.       Previous  to   2 
opening  of  it,  the  prLsonor  proclain.eTr   .f^ 

prayed  lor  the  council,  confessed   their  sins   went 
.n  procession,  and  fasted  three  d.ays.     The  'coun- 


FATHER    PAUL. 


131 


*  Rev.  vi.  9^11. 


t  Rev.  XX.  4. 


cil  was  opened  l)y  tlie  legate  Monte,  who  sung  the 
Mass  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  Previous  to  the  meet- 
ing of  this  council,  the  prisoner,  by  his  base 
conduct,  had  caused  many  in  Germany  and  other 
parts  of  Europe  to  reject  his  authority.  By  the 
name  of  Urban  II.,  about  the  year  1100,  he  first 
set  up  the  money-making  trade  of  vending  indul- 
gences, and  by  the  name  of  Leo  X.,  in  lolT,  he 
acquired  innnense  sums  from  all  Europe.  Leo, 
however,  divided  the  profits  with  his  sister  Mag- 
dalene, the  wife  of  Cibo,  bastard  of  Innocent  VIIL, 
by  reason  of  which  Leo  was  made  a  cardinal  when 
he  was  only  fourteen  years  old.  Leo  gave  his 
sister  all  the  profits  arising  from  indulgences  in 
Saxony  and  a  part  of  Germany,  and  she  set  them 
up  to  sale  to  the  highest  bidder.  The  pardon- 
mongers  collected  immense  sums  from  every  na- 
tion they  were  sent  to,  as  appears  by  one  Friar 
Samson,  who  collected  120,000  crowns  among  the 
Swiss  only. 

The  prisoner,  having  changed  his  name  to  Adri- 
an VI.  in  the  year  l.V2*2,  and  to  that  of  Clement 
VIl.  in  1;V^4,  and  to  Paul  III.  in  1.'>:M,  created 
his  illegitimate  son,  Peter  Aloisius,  duke  of  Par- 
ma and  Placentia,  and  a  son  of  his,  a  cardinal, 
at  the  age  of  fourteen.  A  son  of  his  illeoritimate 
daughter  Constanza  was  also  made  another;  and 
his  conduct  was  such,  that  he  was  detested  by 
every  honest  man.  His  bastard  Peter  was  assas- 
sinated in  his  own  palace  two  years  after.  In  the 
year  1541),  he  gave  up  the  name  of  Paul  HI.,  in 
a  violent  fit  of  passion,  and  assumed  that  of  Julius 
HI.,  when  he  sent  cardinal  Pole  as  his  legate  into 
England,  to  restore  Great  Britain  to  his  authority, 
bloody  Queen  Mary  having  ascended  the  throne. 
This   darling  of  the   prisoner,   within    one   year, 


132 


TRIAL    OF    THE    POPK. 


burnt  one  hundred  and  seventy-six  persons  of 
.  quality,  and  others  who  rejected  his  authority. 
lo  please  him,  she  aJso  dug  up  bodies  out  of  their 
graves  after  being  buried  for  years.  Many  also 
were  burnt  in  France,  by  the  prisoner's  orders 
He  commissioned  the  king  to  grant  to  Diana 
Valentina,  his  mistress,  all  the  goods  confiscated 
for  heresy.  This  covetous  harlot  required  the 
death  of  multitudes  to  support  her  in  her  abomi- 
nations  as  a  true  daughter  of  the  church. 

I  he  prisoner,  having  for  a   few  days  only  as- 
sumed the  name  of  Marcellius  II.,  changed  it  to 
1  aul  IV.     He  then  presumed  to  absolve  England 
trom  the  crime  of  rejecting  his  supremacy  in  the 
reigns  of  Henry   VIII.   and    Edward    VI  ;    after 
which  he  wrote  to  his   own  pet,  Mary,   for  the 
mer  s  pence,  and  the  restoration  of  land  that  he 
claimed  as  St.  Peter's  property.     He  told  the  peo- 
p^  of  England    that  -  they  could  not  hope  that 
M.  1  eter  would  open  heaven  unto  them  so  loner  as 
they   usurped   his  goods  upon  earth ; "   and   tlius 
duped  them  out  of  a  great  deal  of  money       He 
also  created  a  number  of  cardinals,  contrary  to  his 
most  solemn  oath  ;   and,  when  reminded  of  it  in 
the  conclave   he  declared  it  heresy  to  suppose  that 
the  pope  could  be  bound,  or  bind  himsrlf 

Notu-jthstanding  the  infamous  conduct  of  the 
fathers  *  who  composed  the  council  of  Trent 
and  the  prisoner,  he  presumed  to  declare  that  the 
councd  was  guided  by  the  Holy  Ghost;  so  that  a 
blasphemous  proverb  was  generally  used  -  that 
tlie  council  of  Trent  was  guided^  by  the  Holy 
Ghost  sent  hither  from  time  to  time  in'a  cloak-baor 
from  Rome  "  I  have  taken  notice  of  the  lawl 
this  council  made,  though  some  of  them  are  too 

*  Trent  was  the  rondezvous  for  prostitutes  from  everv  ouartpr 
during  the  sitting  of  the  council.  ^  quarter 


WILLIAM    TINDAL. 


133 


absurd  for  any  meaning  to  be  attached  to  them, 
and  therefore  the  prisoner  prohibited  any  other 
than  he  should  choose.  But  he  clearly  decreed 
himself  to  be  the  vicar  of  Christ;  his  church  the 
only  true  church;  the  doctrine  of  transubstantia- 
tion  ;  merit  of  good  works  ;  purgatory  ;  invocation 
of  saints;  veneration  of  irtiages  ;  seven  sacraments; 
his  power  to  grant  indulgences,  to  anathematize 
heretics,  and  to  lay  a  prohibition  on  the  use  of  the 
Scriptures ;  and  that  every  thing  decreed  and  de- 
clared by  the  council  of  Trent  should  be  believed. 
He  also  prohibited,  by  the  name  of  Pius  IV.,  the 
annotations  on  tlic  New  Testament  written  by 
Erasmus,  which  he  had  sanctioned  by  the  name 
of  Leo  X.  His  inquisitors  also  made  out  a  list  of 
books  to  be  condemned  with  their  authors;  and 
even  prohibited  all  books  printed  by  sixty-two 
printers  to  be  read,  whether  good  or  bad.  The 
prisoner  was  known  by  five  different  appellations 
during  the  time  the  council  sat. 

Q.  Do  you  know  how  many  Protestants  the 
prisoner  put  to  death  in  the  Netherlands? 

A.  Yes.  In  a  very  short  time  he  hanged,  burnt, 
buried  alive,  and  beheaded,  50,000. 

Cross-examined  by  Mr.  Equivocator. 

Q.  Are  you  not  a  priest  ? 

A.  I  am ;  but  it  is  well  known  that  I  was  never 
fully  reconciled  to  the  prisoner's  authority. 

Q.  On  your  oath,  were  you  promised  pardon  in 
consideration  of  giving  evidence  ? 

A.  I  gave  my  testimony  voluntarily.  I  was  nev- 
er promised  pardon  for  so  doing. 

William  Tindal  sworn. 

This  witness  said  that  he  was  born  in  Wales; 
that  he  wished  to  translate  the  Bible  into  the  Eng- 

12 


t>^ 


134 


TRIAL    OF    THE    POPE. 


hsh  tongue,  but  was  prevented  in  England  •  that 
he  went  over  into  Germany,  and  there  translated 
hrst  the  New  and  afterwards  the  Old  Testament 
which,   bemg  sent  over  into  Great  Britain,   pro- 
duced  much   good;   that,   in   consequence  of  his 
pub  ishmg  the  word  of  God,  the  prisoner  and  his 
hirelmg  bishops  thirsted  for  his  blood;  that,  dur- 
ing the  reign  of  Henry  VIII.,  one  Henry  Philips 
was  sent  to  seize  him  at  Antwerp;  that  he  was 
imprisoned,  tried,   and   condemned;   and  that,  in 
the  year  1536,  he  was  chained  to  a  stake  at  Fil- 
lord,  and  burnt  (as  was  supposed)  to  death. 

Thomas  Bennet,  Schoolmaster  of  Exeter, 

sworn. 

Q.  Did  not  the  prisoner  attempt  to  kill  vou  in 
the  reign  of  Henry  VIII.  ? 

^.  He  did.      I   wrote   some   papers,    which   1 
placed   on  the  doors  of  the  cathedral   and   other 
churches,  saying,  that  "  the  pope  is  Antichrist,  and 
we  ought  to  worship  God   only,   and   no  saint." 
1  his  gave  great  offence  to  the  priests  under  the 
prisoner's  government,  and  they,  by  his  authority 
proceeded  to  curse  the   author,   with  bell,    book* 
and  candle.      The  priest   who  was  to  pronounce 
the  curse  being   in  the  pulpit,   clothed   in  white, 
and  the  friars  and  monks  standing  about  him    a 
cross  was  held  up,  with  candles  fixed  on  it,  when 
he   pronounced    the    following    words  :    "  By  the 
authority  of  God  the  Father   Almighty,  and   the 
blessed  Virgin  Mary,  of  St.  Peter  and  Paul,  and 
of  the  holy  saints,  we  excommunicate,  we  utterly 
curse  and  bann,  commit  and  deliver  to  the  devil 
of  hell,  him  or  her,  whomsoever  he  or  she  be,  that 
have,  in  spite  of  God,   and  of  St.  Peter,  whose 
church  this  is,  in  spite  of  all  holy  saints,  and  in 


THOMAS    RENNET. 


135 


spite  of  our  most  holy  father  the  pope,  God's  vicar 
here  on  earth,  and  in  spite  of  the  reverend  father 
in  God,  Joiin,  our  diocesan,  and  the  worshipful 
canons,  masters,  priests,  and  clerks,  which  serve 
God  daily  in  this  cathedral  church,  fixed  up  with 
wax  such  cursed  and  heretical  bills,  full  of  blas- 
phemy, upon  the  door  of  this  and  other  holy 
churches  within  this  city. 

**  Excommunicate  be  he,  she,  or  they,  plenarily, 
and  delivered  over  to  the  devil,  as  perpetual  male- 
factors and  schismatics.  Accursed  they  be,  and 
given  body  and  soul  to  the  devil.  Cursed  be 
they,  he,  or  she,  in  cities  and  towns,  in  fields  and 
ways,  in  houses  and  out  of  houses,  and  all  other 
places,  standing,  lying,  or  rising,  walking,  run- 
ning, waking,  sleeping,  eating,  drinking,  and 
whatsoever  thing  they  do  beside. 

*'  We  separate  them,  him,  or  her,  from  the 
threshold,  and  from  all  t!ie  good  prayers,  of  the 
church,  from  the  participation  of  the  holy  mass, 
from  all  sacraments,  chapels,  and  altars,  from  holy 
bread  and  holy  water,  from  all  the  merits  of  God's 
priests,  and  religious  men,  and  from  all  their 
cloisters,  from  all  their  pardons,  privileges,  grants, 
and  immunities,  which  all  the  holy  fathers,  popes 
of  Rome,  have  jrranted  to  them.  And  we  crive 
them  over  utterly  to  the  power  of  the  devil,  and 
let  us  quench  their  souls,  if  they  be  dead  this 
night,  in  the  pains  of  hell-fire,  as  this  candle  is 
now  quenched  and  put  out."  [And  with  that  he 
put  out  one  of  the  candles.] 

"  And  let  us  pray  to  God,  if  they  be  alive,  that 
their  eyes  may  be  put  out,  as  this  candle-light  is." 
[Here  he  put  out  another  candle.]  "  Let  us  pray  to 
God  and  our  Lady,  and  to  St.  Peter  and  St.  Paul, 
and   all   holy  saints,   that  all  the  senses  of  their 


136 


TRIAL    OP    THE    POPE. 


bodie?  may  fail  them,  and  that  they  may  have  no 
leelin(r,  as  now  the  liaht  of  this  candle  is  crone," 
Lputting  out  the  third  candle,]  "  except  they  he 
or  she,  come  openly  now,  and  confess  their  blas^ 
phemy,  and  by  repentance,  as  in  them  shall  lie 
make  satisfaction  unto  God  and  our  Lady,  St' 
^eter  and  the  worshipful  company  of  this  cathe- 
dral church." 

Q.  How  did  you  act  after  you  heard  this  anath- 
ema pronounced  ? 

A.  I  wrote  other  papers,  till  I  was  apprehended 
vvhen  I  confessed   myself  to  be   the   author,   and 
that  I  would  do  the  same  to  discover  Antichrist 
or  the  pope,  who  wasted  the  church  of  God.     Af- 
ter refusing  to  recant,   I  was  condenmed   to  be 
burnt,  delivered  over  to  the  sheriff  of  Devonshire 
tor  execution,  and  in  Liverv-dnle   without  Exeter 
I  was  chained  to  the  staLo. 

Several  martyrs,  who  suffered  in  England  dur- 
ing the  reign  of  Queen  Marv  I.,  were  now  intro- 
duced into  the  court  to  give  their  evidence  against 
the  prisoner.     Only  a  few  were  examined. 

John  Rogers  sworn. 

Q.  Were  you  the  first  person  in  England  who 
suffered  by  fire  during  the  reign  of  Queen  Mary? 

A.  I  was.  Mary  was  employed  by  the  prisoner 
at  the  bar  as  his  common  executioner  in  Ent/land, 
and  she  made  a  greater  proficiency  in  kindlint^ 
fires  to  burn  her  Protestant  subjects  than  any 
other  hangman  before  her  time. 

Q.  In  what  year  did  she  begin  her  reian  ? 

A.  In  the  year  155:^  On  tTie  death  of  Edward 
VI.,  Lady  Jane  Grey  had  been  proclaimed,  agree- 
ably  to  the  request  of  Edward  ;  but  Mary,  who 


JOHN    ROGERS. 


137 


by  intrigue  and  flattery,  first  drew  the  county  of 
Norfolk  to  support  her  claim,  soon  obtained  the 
crown.  She  then  cut  off  the  head  of  Lady  Jane, 
and  her  husband.  Lord  Guilford  Dudley.  Having 
established  herself  on  the  throne,  she  proceeded, 
like  a  female  fury,  to  reestablish  popery.  Car- 
dinal Pole  was  restored,  and  introduced  to  both 
houses  of  parliament  as  the  pope's  legate,  and  ad- 
dressed them  upon  the  occasion.  The  parliament, 
after  this,  drew  up  a  petition  acknowledging  their 
sorrow  for  having  rejected  the  prisoner's  author- 
ity, requesting  to  be  pardoned  for  their  offences, 
and  restored  into  the  bosom  of  the  church  of 
Rome. 

This  petition  being  delivered  to  the  cardinal,  he 
gave  them  absolution  in  these  words :  *'  We,  by 
the  apostolic  authority  given  unto  us  by  the  most 
holy  lord.  Pope  Julius  the  Third,  Christ's  vicege- 
rent on  earth,  do  absolve  and  deliver  you,  and 
every  of  you,  with  the  whole  realm  and  dominions 
thereof,  from  all  heresy  and  schism,  and  from  all 
judgments,  censures,  and  pains,  for  that  curse  in- 
curred; and,  also,  we  do  restore  you  again  to  the 
unity  of  our  mother  the  holy  church."  The  re- 
port of  this  coming  to  Rome  caused  great  joy. 
The  prisoner  published  a  bull  for  a  jubilee,  and 
went  in  procession  to  manifest  the  pleasure  he  felt 
on  this  occasion.  lie  then  delegated  Mary  to  be 
his  agent  in  England  to  put  to  death  such  as  re- 
jected popery,  and  I  and  many  others  were 
dragged  to  prison. 

Q.  Was  you  not  once  one  of  his  priests  ? 

A.  I  was.  I  was  educated  at  Cambridge,  but, 
being  chosen  chaplain  to  the  factory  at  Antwerp, 
I  became  acquainted  with  Tindal  and  Coverdale, 
who  were  translating  the   Bible.     Through  their 

12  • 


138 


TRIAL    OP   THE    POPE. 


instrumentality,  by  the  word  I  assisted  them  to 
translate,  I  was  led  to  see  the  vile  conduct  of  the 
prisoner,  and  to  reject  his  authority.     Alter  this  1 
married,  and  travelled  i„to  Sa.xony.  and  preached 
the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ  for  some  years.     Upon 
the  accession  of  King  Edward  VI.,  I  came  into 
*-naland,    and    was   appointed    a   prebend  of  St. 
l-aul  s,  where  I   was  stationed  on  the  return  of 
popery.      On    a    complaint    beinir    made    that   I 
preached  the  doctrines  of  the  reformation,  I  was 
Cited    before    the    prisoner's    bishops,    and    con- 
demned as  a  heretic.     Durin?  my  confinement    I 
drew  up  an  answer  to  the  charrjes  brought  against 
me   and  vmdicated  the  doctrines  of  the  atonement 
and  just.hcat.ou  by  the  imputed  righteousness  of 

After  undergoing  the  ceremony  of  degradation 
I  was  conducted  to  the  flames  in  Smithfield.  mJ 
wife,  w.th  her  ten  children,  and  myself,  requested 
an  interview  with  each  other  before  I  uas  chained 
to  the  stake  ;  but  so  little  of  the  milk  of  human 
kindness  did  my  enemies  possess,  that  our  united 
request  was  not  granted.  I  was  chained  to  the 
stake  and  the  flames  were  kin.lled  round  me 
which  continued  to  burn  till  I  uas  .Iclivered  out 
of  their  sight.     This  was  in  the  year  1 ->5.5. 

La WHE.VCE  S.UNDK.RS,  WlLI.IAM  I'..;OT,  StkPHEN 
K.M....T,      r.lOMAS    ToMK.XS,     Tl.OMAS     IIaWKF.S, 

John  Lawrence,  and  William  Hi  nter,  bein<^ 
sworn,  said  that  they  were  all  chained  to  separatS 
stakes,  and  burnt  by  order  of  the  prisoner.  Law- 
rence aflirmcd  that,  when  he  was  brought  to  Col- 
Chester  to  be  executed,  his  legs  being  so  worn  by 
heavy  irons  in  prison,  a„<l  his  body  so  weak,  he 
was  obliged  to  be  carried  in  a  chair  to  the  stake, 
and  the  fire  kindled  round  him  sitting. 

'9 


BISHOP    LATIMER. 


139 


Robert  Farrar,  bishop  of  St.  David's,  and 
Rawlixs  White,  a  fisherman,  both  of  Wales, 
were  next  examined.  They  proved  that  they  suf- 
fered in  like  manner  by  the  prisoner's  orders. 

A  pile  of  iron  chains  was  now  produced  to  the 
Court,  which  had  been  used  by  the  prisoner,  to 
bind  the  witnesses  and  others  to  stakes. 

Rowland  Taylor,  vicar  of  Hadley,  in  Essex, 
beiniT  examined,  affirmed  that  he  was  cited  before 
the  bishop  of  Winchester,  whose  name  was  Ste- 
phen Gardiner,  and  who,  next  to  Bonner,  was  one 
of  the  prisoner's  most  active  and  cruel  execution- 
ers ;  that  he  was  sent  up  to  London  to  the  queen's 
bench  prison,  and,  after  repeated  examinations, 
was  condemned  to  be  burnt  as  a  heretic ;  that  he 
was  sent  down  to  his  parish  to  be  executed;  that, 
as  he  entered  Hadley,  the  streets  were  lined  with 
his  old  parishioners,  who,  in  general,  manifested 
their  sorrow  on  his  account ;  that  at  Aldham 
Common,  the  place  of  execution,  he  addressed  the 
spectators,  saying,  **  I  have  taught  you  nothing 
but  God's  holy  word,  and  am  come  hither  to  seal 
with  my  blood  those  doctrines  of  the  gospel  I  have 
delivered  unto  you  : "  that,  being  chained  to  the 
stake,  and  the  fire  kindled,  he  was  burnt  till  he 
was  delivered  out  of  the  fire,  and  left  nothing  but 
a  few  ashes,  which  led  the  prisoner  and  others  to 
suppose  that  he  was  dead. 

Bishop  Latimer  sworn. 

Q.  Did  not  the  prisoner  attempt  to  burn  you  ? 

A.  He  did.  Upon  the  accession  of  Mary,  I, 
with  Bishop  Ridley  and  Archbishop  Cranmer,  was 
sent  to  the  Tower,  and  from  thence  to  Oxford,  to 
dispute  with  twelve  men  under  the  prisoner's  gov- 
ernment, selected  from  Cambridge    and  Oxford. 


140 


TRIAL    OF    TI!E    POPE. 


When  the  disputation  was  ended,  we  were  broaeht 
as  prisoners  on  a  stage,  and  a.ked,  "  whether  we 
would  persist  in  our  opinions,  or  recant."  We  all 
athrmed  that  we  would  persist,  and  were  then 
condemned  as  heretics  to  be  burnt,  but  our  execu- 
tion was  suspended  for  some  time 

Q.  Was  Nicholas  Ridley,  the  bishop,  chained 
to  the  same  stake  with  you  ? 

A.  He  was.  We  were  both  chained  together 
at  one  stake  m  Oxford.  I  was  then  about" four- 
score  years  of  age,  and  my  infirmities  were  much 
increased  by  the  severity  of  my  confinement ;  yet 
as  my  day  was,  so  strength  was  given.  Havinrr 
Jong  since  declined  my  ecclesiastical  dicmitv   I  aiS 

n7Z  '"'  .'^T  '''\'  ''^^^^"'  ^"y  clerical  habit 
Kidley  and  I  embraced  and  encouracred  each 
other  at  the  stake;  he  said  to  me,  -God  will 
either  assuage  the  fury  of  the  flames,  or  enable  us 
to  endure  ,t."  And  so  he  did.  The  fagots  being 
kmdled  I  was  soon  taken  in  a  fiery  chariot  to  my 
King ;  but  Ridley  was  delayed  for  some  time 
longer,  when  he  was  mercifully  delivered  in  like 
manner.  ^ 

Bishop  Ridley,  being  examined,  confirmed  the 
testimony  of  the  last  witness. 

Cranmer,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury/,  sworn. 
Q.  Did  not  the  prisoner  condemn  you  f 
A    He  did  :  but  I  sufiered  for  a  loner  time  in 
confinement   before  he  attempted  to  execute  the 

TrlT^'  7  '""'  .^''\'^  ''^''^^  ^hat,  one  day,  by 
threats  and  promises,  I  was  persuaded  to  sicrn  mv 
recantation,  though  not  the  one  published  by 
cruel  Bonner.  This,  however,  avaiM  me  noth' 
ing.         1  he  tender    mercies  of  the  prisoner  are 


CRANMER. 


141 


cruel."  I  was  required  to  ratify  my  recantation 
publicly,  and  then  to  die  for  heresy.  Being  called 
upon  to  address  the  people  in  St.  Mary's  church, 
Oxford,  my  enemies  were  thunderstruck  at  hear- 
ing me  express  my  sorrow  for  my  apostasy  and 
weakness,  and  declare  the  pope  to  be  Antichrist, 
and  that  I  would  first  burn  my  unworthy  right 
hand  that  signed  the  recantation. 

Immediately  a  violent  clamor  ensued,  and  I  was 
hurried  to  the  place  of  execution.  A  fire  being 
kindled  round  me,  I  held  my  right  hand  in  the 
flames  till  it  was  burnt,  repeating,  "  This  unworthy 
hand !  this  unworthy  hand !  "  and  calling  upon  the 
Redeemer  in  the  words  of  Stephen,  "  Lord  Jesus, 
receive  my  spirit,"  when  I  was  rescued  out  of 
their  hands.  This  was  on  the  14th  day  of  Febru- 
ary, 155G,  at  Oxford. 

George  Marsh  afl^rmed  that,  by  order  of  the 
prisoner,  he  was  burnt  at  Westchester ;  Robert 
Smith,  that  he  was  burnt  at  Uxbridge ;  Thomas 
Whittle,  that  he  and  six  more  were  burnt  in  one 
fire  at  Smithfield,  on  the  27th  day  of  January,  in 
1.55G.  Anne  Alhrioht  said  that  she  and  three 
other  women,  and  one  man,  were  burnt  at  two 
stakes  and  one  fire,  at  Canterbury,  the  31st  day 
of  January  ;  Joan  Trunchfield  and  Acnes  Pot- 
ter, both  married  women,  that  tliey  were  burnt  at 
Ipswich;  Robert  Drake,  that  he  and  five  more 
suffered  at  one  fire  in  Smithfield,  on  the  23d  day 
of  April  in  the  same  year  ;  Catharine  Hut,  that 
she  and  two  other  women  were  treated  in  like 
manner  at  the  said  place;  Thomas  Drowry,  a 
blind  boy,  that  he  and  one  Thomas  Croker  were 
burnt  at  Gloucester;  Ralph  Jackson,  that  he, 
ten  men,  and  two  women,  in  all  thirteen,  were,  by 


142 


TRIAL    OF    THE    POPE. 


the  prisoner's  order,  burnt  together  in  one  fire  at 
btratford,  near  London,  on  the  27th  day  of  June  • 
that,  the  dean  of  St.  Paul's  having  declared  in  a 
sermon  he  preached  after  their  condemnation,  that 
they  held  as  many  different  opinions  as  persons 
they  drew  up  and  signed  a  declaration  of  their 
laith,  part  of  which  declared,  ''that  the  see  of 
Kome  was  the  see  of  Antichrist,  the  congrecration 
of  the  wicked,  whereof  the  pope  is  head,  under  the 
devil." 

Upwards  of  two  hundred  other  witnesses  were 
in  court,  who  were  martyred  in  the  reicrn  of 
Queen  Mary ;  but  the  Attorney-General  said'  that, 
as  It  was  not  necessary  to  examine  them  to  prove 
the  guilt  of  the  prisoner,  he  would  only  brin^r  for- 
ward one  witness  to  prove  the  number  that ''were 
burnt  during  her  short  but  cruel  reitrn. 

Mr.  Historical  Truth  again  examined. 

Q.  Do  you  recollect  how  many  were  burnt  dur- 
ing the  reign  of  Queen  Mary  ? 
^.  I  do.     She  burnt   1   archbishop,  4  bishops 
21  ministers,  8  gentlemen,  84  artificers,  100  hu*^ 
bandmen,  servants,  and  laborers,  2(3  wives,  20  wid- 
ows, 9  unmarried  women,  2  boys,  and  2* infants- 
one  of  them  was  whipped  to  death  by  Bishop  Bon- 
ner, and  the  other,  springing  out  of  the  mother's 
womb  from  the  stake,  as  she  burned,  was  thrown 
again  into  the  fire.     Several  died  in  prison,  and 
many  were  otherVvise  cruelly  treated.* 

Q.  Were  these  burnt  by  the  prisoner's  orders? 

A.  Yes.  He  not  only  presumes  to  put  to  death 
those  whom  he  calls  herftirs,  but  his  bishops  take 
an  oath,  that  heretics,  schismatics,  and  rebels  to 

*  Vide  Guthrie's  Gram.,  England. 


SIR    JOHN    TEMPLE. 


143 


the  holy  father,  (or  the  prisoner,)  they  will  resist 
and  persecute. 

One  of  his  annotations  on  the  New  Testament 
says,  "  Protestants  foolishly  expound  it  (i.  e.  Bab- 
ylon,  noticed  in  Rev.  xvii.  6)  of  Rome,  for  that 
there  they  put  heretics  to  death,  and  allow  of  their 
punishment  in  other  countries.  But  their  blood  is 
not  called  the  blood  of  saints,  no  more  than  the 
blood  of  thieves,  man-killers,  and  other  malefac- 
tors ;  for  the  shedding  of  which,  by  order  of  jus- 
tice, no  commonwealth  shall  answer."  * 

Sir  John  Temple  sworn. 

Q.  Did  you  write  the  History  of  the  Rebellion 
in  Ireland  in  1641  ? 

A.  I  did.     It  was  printed  in  Dublin. 

Q.  Do  you  believe  that  the  prisoner  was  the 
ringleader  of  that  rebellion  ? 

A.  He  certainly  was.  His  own  bulls  show  that 
he  was  deeply  concerned  in  that  dreadful  insur- 
rection. When  he  was  known  by  the  name  of 
Urban  VIIL,  he  publicly,  by  a  bull,  promised  to 
reward  the  Catholics  of  Ireland  with  a  plenary  in- 
dulgence, and  rcffiission  of  all  their  sins.  I  can 
repeat  a  part  of  the  bull  in  his  own  words ;  they 
are  as  follows :  **  Urbanus  Octavus,  &-c.  Hav- 
ing taken  into  our  serious  consideration  the  great 
zeal  of  the  Irish  towards  the  propagating  the 
Catholic  faith,  and  having  got  certain  notice,  how, 
in  imitation  of  their  godly  and  worthy  ancestors, 
they  endeavor,  by  force  of  arms,  to  deliver  their 
thralled  nation  from  the  oppression  of  the  heretics; 
and  gallantly  do  in  them  that  lieth  to  extirpate 
and    totally  root   out  those   workers  of  iniquity, 

*  Rhemish  Translation,  Rev.  xvii.  6. 


144 


TRIAL    OF    THE    POPE. 


who,  in  the  kingdom  of  Ireland,  had  infested  the 
mass  oi  Catholic  purity  with  the  pestiferous  leaven 
of  their  heretical  contagion  ;  —  we,  therefore, 
being  willing  with  the  gifts  of  those  spiritual 
graces,  whereof  we  are  ordained  the  07ili/  clisposers 
on  earth,  and  by  virtue  of  that  power  of  binding 
and  loosing  of  souls  which  God  was  pleased  to 
confer  upon  us,  to  all  and  every  one  of  the  faithful 
Christians  in  the  aforesaid  kingdom  of  Ireland, 
now  and  for  the  time  militating  against  heretics^ 
do  grant  a  full  and  plenary  indulgence,  and  abso- 
lute remission  of  all  their  sins ;  desiring  heartily 
all  the  faithful  in  Christ  now  in  arms,  to  be  par- 
takers of  this  most  precious  treasure. 

"  Dated  at  Rome,  in  the  Vatican  of  St.  Peter's 
Palace,  May  25th,  1643,  in  the  20M  year  of  our 
Pontificate.  A.  M.  Maraldus."  * 

He  aJso  wrote  to  the  rebel  O'Neal,  October 
18th,  164-2,  and  to  the  popish  clergy  and  nobles  of 
Ireland,  to  the  same  effect. 

Q.  Were  many  murdered  in  the  year  1641  ? 
A.  Yes,  many  thousands,  in  a  cruel  manner. 

Mr.  Hume,  the  Historian,  sworn. 

Q.  Do  you  recollect  how  many  are  supposed  to 
have  been  killed  in  the  Irish  massacre  ? 

A.  "  By  some  computations,  those  who  perished 
by  those  cruelties  are  made  to  amount  to  150, 
or  200,000 ;  by  the  most  moderate,  and  perhaps 
the  most  probable,  accounts,  they  must  have  been 
near  40,000."  f 

The  Clerk  of  the  Crown  then  read  extracts 
from  several  examinations  taken  by  virtue  of  com- 

*  Vide  Trial  of  Lord  M.  Guire  for  high  treason 
f  Hume's  Hist,  of  England,  vol.  vi. 


liLME. 


145 


missions  under  the  great  seal  of  Ireland,  recorded 
in  the  archives  of  Dublin,  and  in  possession  of 
the  clerk  of  the  council. 

Dr.  Maxwell,  the  deponent,  said  that  the  rebels 
confessed  to  him  that  they  killed,  one  morning,  in 
the  county  of  Antrim,  954  persons,  and   1100  or 
IxJOO  more  in  the  said  county.      Owen  Frankland 
and  others  said  that  above  1000  were  drowned  in 
one  river,  in  the  county  of  Armagh ;  many  others 
murdered;    50   at  Blackwater  church.      William 
Blundell  was  drawn  by  the   neck  up   and    down 
Blackwater,  and  three  weeks  afterwards  he  and 
his  wife  and  7  children  were  drowned.     A  wife 
was   compelled  to  hang  her  husband.     2*2    Prot- 
estants  were  put  into  a  thatched   house   at   Kil- 
inore,  and   burned  ;   1500  murdered  in  three  par- 
ishes ;  300  stripped  naked,  and  put  into  the  church 
at    Loughgall,  and    above    100   murdered.     John 
Gregg    was    quartered    alive,    and     his    quarters 
thrown  in  the  ftice  of  his  father,  who   was  after- 
wards quartered  in  the  presence  of  his  wife.     500 
were   murdered    at   Armagh,  besides   48  families 
near  it.     18  Scotch  infants  were  hanged  on  clo- 
thiers' tenter-hooks  in  the  county  Tyrone,  and  140 
women  killed  by  two  rebels,  45  by  one  woman,  316 
at  Dungannon,  300  in  their  way  to  Colerain,  and 
400  drowned  in  the  said  county.     At  Sligo,  the 
Protestants  being  all  taken  to  jail,  at  midnight  they 
were  stripped  naked,  and  two  butchers  hired  to 
kill  them   all  with   axes,  &c.     The  White  Friars 
who  employed  the  butchers  afterwards  pretended 
with  holy  water  to  purify  the  river  from  the  stain 
of  heretics'  blood.    In  most  counties  nearly  all  the 
English  that  could   be  taken  were  murdered;  at 
Kilkenny  7  were  hanged,  and  one  Irishman  be- 
cause lie  was  taken  in  their  company.     At  the 

13 


ilL^ 


146 


TRIAL    OP    THE    POPE. 


same  and  other  places,  men  and  women  were 
stripped  naked ;  but  some  covering  themselves 
with  straw,  it  was  set  on  fire  by  the  rebels.  2*2 
widows  and  others,  in  the  King's  county,  covered 
themselves  with  straw,  which  was  fired.  Many 
who  escaped  died  naked,  and  some  with  children 
in  their  arms,  by  the  frost  and  snow.  Women 
who  were  pregnant  were  killed  in  a  manner  too 
indecent  and  shocking  to  relate.  Leiu  Maxfield 
was  dragged  out  of  his  bed,  raving  in  a  burning 
fever,  and  nmrdered.  His  wife  also,  who  was  in 
labor,  was  stripped  naked,  and  drowned  in  the 
River  Blackwater,  the  child  half  born. 

The  Attorney-General,  after  the  examination 
of  a  very  considerable  number  of  respectable  wit- 
nesses, observed  that  many  more  might  be  called, 
who  would  not  only  prove  the  prisoner  to  be  the 
promoter  of  the  rebellion  of  1G4J,  but  also  of 
those  of  1798  and  1803.  But  he  considered  it 
altogether  unnecessary.  Some  of  the  shocking 
barbarities  were  accompanied  with  circumstances 
too  cruel  and  indecent  to  be  noticed  here.  They 
are,  however,  printed  in  several  books. 

The  last  witness  was  now  called,  to  prove  that 
the  prisoner  did  presume  to  aj)p()int  places  of  ref- 
uge for  murderers,  thieves,  &,c. 

King  Edward  the  Confessor  sworn. 

Q.  Do  you  know  whose  hand-writing  this  is  ? 
[A  paper  produced  to  this  witness.]  ° 
^.  I  do.     I  wrote  it  by  order  of  the  prisoner. 
[It  was  read  by  the  Clerk  of  the  Crown.] 
'*  Edward,  by  the  grace  of  God,  king  of  Eng- 
lishmen.    I  make  it  to  be  known  by  all  genera- 
tions of  the  world   ifter  me,  that,  by  special  coin- 


KING    EDWARD    THE    CONFESSOR. 


147 


mandmcnt  of  our  holy  father  Pope  Leo,  I  have 
renewed  and  honored  the  holy  church  of  the 
blessed  apostle  St.  Peter  of  Westminster.  And  I 
order  and  establish  forever,  that  what  person,  of 
what  condition  or  estate  soever  he  be,  from 
whence  ever  he  comes,  or  for  what  offence  or 
cause  it  be,  flying  for  his  refuge  into  the  said  holy 
place,  he  be  assured  of  his  life,  liberty,  and  limbs. 
And  over  this,  I  forbid,  under  pain  oV  everlasting 
damnation,  that  no  minister  of  mine,  or  my 
successors,  intermeddle  them  with  any  goods, 
lands,  or  possessions,  of  the  said  persons  taking  the 
said  sanctuary.  For  I  have  taken  their  goods  and 
Uvclofir  into  my  special  protection.  And  there- 
fore I  grant  to  every  and  each  of  them,  inasmuch 
as  my  terrestrial  power  may  sufllce,  all  manner  of 
joyous  liberty.  And  whoever  presumes  or  doth 
contrary  to  this  my  grant,  I  will  that  he  lose  his 
name,  worship,  dignity,  and  power ;  and  that  with 
the  great  traitor  Judas,  that  betrayed  our  Saviour, 
he  be  in  the  everlasting  fire  of  hell.  And  I  will 
and  ordain,  that  this  my  grant  endure  as  long  as 
there  remaineth  in  Encjland  either  love  or  dread 
of  Christian  name." 

Q.  Did  many  thieves,  murderers,  and  other 
scandalous  characters,  occupy  this  building? 

A.  They  did,  till  they  were  so  very  numerous 
that  I  was  obliged  to  build  a  new  church  on  the 
north  side  for  their  use,  which  was  dedicated  to 
St.  Margaret.* 

The  rrifhnrc  here  closed  on  the  part  of  the  prose* 

cut  ion. 

Counsellor  Quibble.  My  lords  and  gentle- 
men of  the  jury, —  T,  as  the  assigned  counsel   for 

•  Vidr  Maithnd'p  Tlist.  I.onHon.  vol.  ii.  p.  132B. 


148 


TRIAL   OF   THE    POPE. 


the  prisoner  at  the  bar,  feel  it  my  duty  to  make 
such  a  detence  as  the  nature  of  the  charge  and 
evidences  u;,ll  admit.     I  am  not  under  the  neces- 
sity ol  making  a  long  statement  in  the  defence  of 
the  prisoner,  and   therefore  shall  not  trouble  the 
i^ourt  and  jury.     Gentlemen  of  the   jury  _  You 
will    studiously    endeavor    to    banish    from    your 
minds   every    e.xtraneous    matter    you    may   have 
heard  that  does  not  come  within  the  charVre  pre- 
ferred against  my  client;  and  only  consid'er  the 
evidences  that  have  been  given  on  the  part  of  the 
prosecution.     With  respect  to  any  question  of  law 
in  this  case.  I  y.eld  to  the  learned  lords  on  the 
bench;  and  as  to  matters  of  fact,  they  are  solely 
for  the  determination  of  you,    gentlemen  of  the 
jury    who  are  the  sole  j.ulges  of  the  testimony 
you  have  heard  from  the  witnesse.s. 

The  charge  against  the  prisoner  at  the  bar  is 
High  treason,  compassing  the  death  of  the  Kina 
and  promoting  rebellion  in  all  the  earth.     He  als*© 
stands   charged    with   divers   murders   in    several 
countries;  to  wit,  in  Paris  on  the  24th  of  August 
10'2,    and   in    England,   Ireland,    Scotland,  "and 
other   places.     The  evidence  which    we  have  to 
produce  is  evidence  of  an  alibi,  viz.,  that  the  pris- 
oner^ was  not   at  Paris   on  the  24th  of  August, 

\X:\T  '"  ^"^'»"'^'  "o--  Irolan.l,  nor  Scotland 
wtien  these  murders  were  committed.     Should  the 
evidence   that    will    be    produced    raise    in    your 
mmds,  gentlemen  of  the  jury,  any  doubt  of  the 
prisoner  s  gu.lt,  you  will  of  course  acquit  him  •  for 
where  there  is  a  doubt  on  the  mind  of  a  jur'v   it 
IS  better  that  five  hundred  gniltv  persons  sh.^ld 
escape  punishment,  than  that  one  innocent  man 
should  suffer.     \ou  will  also  consider,  gentlemen, 
that  your  verdict  of  guilty  may  place  him  in  a 
premature  grave. 


WITNESSES    KOR    THE    PRISONER. 


149 


There  are  circumstances  I  am  here  compelled 
to  notice,  that  some  of  the  evidences  against  the 
prisoner  are  the  evidences  of  common  informers. 
Who  were  Luther,  Calvin,  and  others,  that  are 
called  riformcrs  ?  Were  they  not  once  priests  1 
Were  they  not  once  connected  with  tlie  prisoner  ? 
They  violated  their  oaths  when  they  deserted  his' 
church,  and  the  testimony  of  such  should  be 
doubted.  Gentlemen  of  the  jury,  the  unfor- 
tunate gentleman  at  the  bar  has  seen  much  better 
days.  His  situation  really  calls  for  pity,  and  not 
vengeance.  He  has  been  a  great  sufferer  of 
late.  His  influence  is  much  reduced.  He  has 
been  made  a  complete  tool  of;  and  his  power  is 
crushed  almost  to  nothins.  I  am  addressincr  vou. 
gentlemen,  as  sensible  and  dispassionate  men,  and 
therefore  I  look  up  with  confidence  to  you,  to  ijive 
a  verdict  in  favor  of  my  unfortunate  client.  We 
shall  now  call  some  witnesses  as  to  the  character 
of  the  prisoner;  and  the  evidences  he  has,  by 
means  of  his  friends,  been  able  to  produce  in  his 
favor,  will  be  weighed  by  your  humanity. 

Witness  fs  on  behalf  of  the  Pr  in  oner. 

Mr.  Hate  Controvf.rsy  was  first  examined. 
He  said  that  he  had  some  knowledge  of  the  pris- 
oner ;  that  he  thourrht  him  an  honest  man ;  that  he 
never  differed  with  him,  or  liked  people  to  fall  out 
about  religion.  On  cross-examination,  he  con- 
fessed he  knew  him  only  by  name. 

Thuanus  said  that  he  wrote  several  books;  that 
he  took  notice  of  the  Waldenses,  and  of  the  Paris- 
ian massacre;  that,  to  his  knowledge,  the  prisoner 
was  at  Rome  at  the  time,  as  he  was  also  in  the 
reign  of  Queen  Mary,  and  at  other  times  when  he 
was  charged   with    committing  murders  in  Eng* 

13* 


150 


TRIAL    OF    THE    POPE. 


land,  Ireland,  and  other  places.      Several  other 
witnesses  said  the  same.     On  cross-examination 
however,  they  ad.nitte.l   that  his  government  ex- 
tended to  these  places,  and  that  it  xvas  by  his  laws 
they  were  put  to  death. 

Mr.  P.  Pai.vtrr  said  that  he  had  known  the 
prisoner  more  than  1-200  years;  that  he  had  paint- 
ed  many  pictures  for  him,  and  tliat  he  always  paid 
him  honestly.  :    f    " 

C.  Carpenter,  B.  Bricklayer,  P.  Plasterer, 
S.  Slater,  P.  Plumber,  and  C.  Carver,  gave  the 
prisoner  a  good  character. 

Demetrius  Silversmith  said  that  he  had  made 
more  shrines  by  order  of  the  prisoner  than  ever 
were  made  for  Diana  of  the  Ephesians,  and  that 
he  always  thought  the  prisoner  a  very  useful  man 
J.  Jeweller  and  B.  Beai.maker  said  the  samp. 

K.  KoiiEMAKER  said  that  he  had  received  manv 
thousand  orders  from  the  prisoner,  whom  he  al- 
ways  respected  much  ;  that  he  had  made  various 
sorts  of  robes  for  his  archbishops,  and  all  the  or- 
ders of  h.s  clergy;  that  he  took,  yearly,  some 
huridred  thousands  of  pounds  for  gowns,  surplices 
scarfs,  sashes,  cassocks,  bands,  &,c.,  and  that  in 
some  countries,  the  bare  washing  of  surplices  onlv 

than  1.5,000  pounds  a  year. 

N  BoxAPARTE  said  that  he  knew  the  prisoner- 
that  he  came  a  long  journey  to  crown  him  em- 
peror and  therefore  he  was  compelled  to  speak 
well  of  him.  ^ 

Mr.  Half-Protestaivt  said  that  he  never  knew 
any  harm  of  the  prisoner ;  that  he  always  thoucrht 
more  was  said  of  him  than  was  true;  {hat  he  "re- 
spected the  names  of  several  witnesses  e.xamined 
such  as  Luther  and  others,  but  did  not  see  the 


solicitor-general's  speech. 


151 


reason  why  they  disa(Trecd.  lie  admitted  that  he 
had  heard  of  murders  committed  by  him,  but 
thought  he  was  much  altered  for  the  better,  and 
was  quite  a  dilTercnt  man.  He  thought  that  every 
one  should  keep  to  the  religion  he  was  brought 
up  to,  and,  if  sincere,  it  was  all  that  God  would 
require. 

Mr.  Solicitor-General.  My  lords  and  aen- 
tlemen  of  the  jury,  —  You  need  not  be  under  any 
apprehensions  of  my  intruding  too  much  on  your 
time.  If  this  was  only  an  ordinary  case,  I  should 
make  no  observations ;  but  it  is  not  only  a  question 
as  to  the  guilt  or  innocence  of  the  prisoner  at  the 
bar,  but  of  many  thousands,  who  have  been  more 
or  less  con9erned  in  his  treasonable  designs,  and 
also  others  who  have  connived  at  his  awful  re- 
bellion. 

Gentlemen  of  the  jury, — With  respect  to  the 
evidence  which  has  been  laid  before  you  on  the 
part  of  the  crown,  I  shall  be  very  brief  I  have 
little  more  than  to  call  your  attention  to,  and  fol- 
low the  statement  of  my  able  friend  who  first 
stated  the  case.  Evidence  has  been  laid  before 
you,  to  prove  that  a  conspiracy  has  existed  for 
several  hundred  years  to  overthrow  the  govern- 
ment of  heaven,  and  compass  the  death  of  our 
Sovereign  Lord  the  King.  Gentlemen,  the  ques- 
tion is,  whether  the  prisoner  was  a  participator  of 
that  guilt ;  you  will  determine,  by  the  evidences, 
whether  he  was  not  the  very  life  and  soul  of  that 
awful  conspiracy.  You  have  heard  it  proved  that 
the  prisoner  lived  at  Rome  as  the  universal  hisfiop^ 
head  of  the  church,  and  God  on  earth  ;  that  he 
committed  numberless  murders.  The  instances 
that  have  been  laid  before  you  must  have  made 


152 


TRIAL    OF    THE    POPE. 


too  great  an  impression  on  your  minds  to  require 
me  to  repeat  them  ;  and  they  are  few,  to  the  num- 
ber tfiat  could  liave  been  produced 

Gentlemen  of  the  jury,  —You  will  draw  your 
inferences  from  the  testimony  of  the  witnesses, 
and  not  from  any  statement  of  mine.  There  is 
one  witness,  Mr.  Historical  Truth,  who,  from  his 
knowledge  of  the  prisoner's  conduct  for  several 
centuries,  has  been  enabled  to  give  much  evi- 
dence.  His  testimony  is  confirmed  bv  a  consider- 
able number  of  emperors,  kings,  and  queens.  Mar- 
tyrs, reformers,  and  others,  have  confirmed  their 
united  testimony,  and  inspired  apostles  have  satis- 
lactorily  proved  that  all  his  power  was  usurped 

Gentlemen  of  the  jury,— It  has  been  stated  by 
the  prisoner's  counsel,  that  the  prisoner  was  not  at 
several  places  where  he  is  charged  with  commit- 
ting  murder ;  that  he  was  not  at  Paris  on  the  24th 
of  Auaust,   15T-2,  and  other  places.      Thi^    the 
counsel   must  know,   is   a  mere  quibble.     He  was 
m  1  aris,  he  was  in  England  and  in  Ireland,  and 
wherever  his  government  extended,  wherever  his 
agents  executed  his  laws.     He  has  existed  under  a 
variety  of  names,  which  mark  his  imilt.     His  ar- 
rog  r>-e  and  ambition  have  no  example.     It  is  a 
question  if  even  Lucifer  himself  could  vie   with 
him.     The  prisoner  has  endeavored  to  storm  the 
skies  !  to  dethrone  the  almi^htv  Thunderer'  to  be 
Lniversnl  Lord,   and   claim   the  stars  of  heaven 
Cientlemen,  — Ishall  not  trespass  further  upon  vour 
feelings,  believing  that  your  verdict  will  be  accord- 
mgr  to  truth. 

Lord  Cuief  Justice  Revelation  addressed 
the  jury,  when  every  minutia  of  evidence  wa«? 
summed  up  with  legal  precision   and  abilitv      It 


sentence  of  the  court. 


153 


would,  no  doubt,  be  gratifying  to  some  readers  to 
have  his  charge  at  length:  but  the  limits  of  the 
trial  will  not  admit  it.  He  concluded  by  observ- 
ing that  he  left  the  determination  of  this  case  en- 
tirely to  the  consideration  of  the  jury ;  and  that  if 
thev  entertained  a  rational  doubt  in  their  minds 
ofthe  guilt  of  the  prisoner,  they  ought  to  acquit 
him. 

The  jury  did  not  retire  from  their  box,  but 
brought  in  their  verdict.  Guilty. 

The  Clerk  of  the  Crown  called  upon  the 
prisoner  at  the  bar,  in  the  usual  form,  to  know 
what  he  had  to  say  why  judgment  of  death  should 
not  be  awarded  against  him ;  when  the  prisoner 
gave  him  a  most  expressive,  sullen  look,  and  re- 
mained silent. 

The  Lord  Chief  Justice  addressed  the  pris- 
oner in  the  most  impressive  manner.  He  told 
him  that  he  had  been  charged  with  the  awful 
crime  of  high  treason  against  the  King  of  kings 
and  Lord  of  lords ;  that  he  had  had  a  most  patient 
trial,  and  there  was  not  a  doubt,  either  in  the  mind 
of  the  Court  or  jury,  but  that  he  was  guilty.  He 
also  said  that  he  was  sure  his  conscience  must 
frequently  have  told  him  that  his  rebellious  con- 
duct could  not  fail  to  bring  down  the  vengeance 
of  Heaven  upon  his  guilty  head.  He  concluded 
thus :  "  I  call  upon  you  now  to  attend  to  the 
sentence  of  the  Court.  You,  Antichrist,  shall  be 
taken  from  the  place  where  you  now  stand,  to  the 
place  from  whence  you  came ;  your  irons  are  to  be 
struck  off,  and  you  stripped  of  all  your  pontifical 
vestments,  splendor,  pomp,  and  dignity.  From 
thence  you  shall  be  drawn  upon  a  hurdle  to  the 
place  of  execution,  where  you  shall  be  hung  with 


154 


TRIAL    OF    THE    TUPE. 


the  chain  of  restraint,  but  not  until  you  are  dead ; 
but  while  you  are  yet  alive,  your  church,  which  is 
your  body,  shall  be  taken  down,  and  you  deprived 
of  the  vitals  of  your   religion.      Then   a   micrhty 
angel  shall  proclaim  from  heaven,  louder  than'^the 
most  tremendous  peal   of   thunder,   Babi/lon  the 
gnat  is  fallen,  is^fallm*  and  that  the  hour  of 
your    judfrment  is  come.     Your  head,  or  domin- 
ion, shall   then  be  struck  off  with  the  sword   of 
God's  inflexible  justice,  when  the  Lord  of  Hosts 
himself   will   consume    it    im't/t    the    spirit   of  his 
mouth,   and  destroy  it  with  the   bri<rhtncss  of  his 
coming.^      Then  another  might  1/  angel  shall  take 
vp  a  stone,  like  a  great  mill'Sfone,  and  east  it  into 
the  sea,  sat/ing^  Thus  with  viohnre  shall  that  great 
city  Babylon    (or    Rome)    he  thrown   down^  and 
shall  he  found  no  more  at  (''f,f   and  yon   shall  he 
titttrly    hurned  icith  frc,     nr  strong^  is  the  Lord 
God  who  judgfth  you.  §     And  may  the  Lord  have 
mercy  upon  the  souls  of  all  those  who  live  and  die 
under  )'bur  government." 

N.  B.  Some  Protestant  writers  having,  by  mis- 
take, noticed  the  timp  v/hen  the  sentence  would 
be  put  into  execution,  it  may  not  be  amiss  to  ob- 
serve, that  it  was  left  entirely  to  His  Majesty's 
sovereign  will  and  pleasure. 


*  Rpv.  xviii.  2. 
f  2  Thess.  ii.  8. 


t  Rev.  xviii.  21, 
^  Rev.  xviii.  8. 


155 


APPENDIX. 


From  tlio  Rev.  Dr.  Rrownlee's  Roman  Catholic  Religion  viewed 
in  the  Light  of  Prophecy  and  History. 

I  SHALL' here  present  to  my  reader  a  brief  sketch 
of  the  present  operations  of  the  Roman  Catholics 
in  our  republic.  They  arc  actually  carrying  into 
effect  the  commands  of  tiieir  foreign  master  at 
Rome.  He  is,  by  their  avowed  creed,  superior  to 
all  magistrates  in  the  land ;  and  his  commands 
bind  them,  even  in  temporal  things,  in  defiance  of 
all  human  laws  !  The  purpose  of  Rouie,  expressed 
to  the  priests,  is  to  regain  Britain  and  these  United 
States  to  his  spiritual,  and  thence  to  his  temporal, 
dominion.  For  in  no  land,  and  at  no  time,  does 
the  pope  separate  state  from  the  church.  Under 
his  dominion,  the  state  is  always  made  a  tool  of 
by  the  church.  In  lands  not  thoroughly  reformed 
from  poperv,  the  union  of  church  and  state  exists; 
but  with  tiiis  difference,  that  the  state  makes  a 
tool  of  the  church  ! 

To  attain  their  grand  object,  the  two  De  Propa- 
crnndn, —  the  one  at  Rome,  the  other  in  the  south 
of  France  —  together  with  the  Leopoldine  Institu- 
tion, at  Vienna,  under  Prince  Metternich's  pa- 
tronage, are  ftow  most  actively  employed.  Their 
labors  are  alarmingly  efficient  in  raising  large 
funds,  and   in   training  young  priests   and  Jesuit 


156 


APPENDIX, 


agents,  and  hurrying  them  into  the  fields  of  op- 
eration. 

The  Society  of  Jesuits,  whose  atrocious  prin- 
ciples and  Climes  had  caused  their  expulsion  from 
each  of  the  nations  of  Europe,  and  at  last  their 
final  dissolution,  by  Pope  Clement  XIV.,  in  1773, 
was  organized  anew  by  Pope  Pius  VIL,  in   1814. 
The  cause  of  Rome  and  despotism  had  then  be- 
come so  desperate,  that  none  but  these  desperadoes 
and    reckless   outlaws    were    deemed    capable    of 
bringing  aid  to  his  sinking  church.     And  a  new 
generation  having  sprung  up,  which  knew  not  the 
history  of  these  papal  lifeguards,  these  conspira- 
tors against  God  and  man,  they  are  again  tolerated 
in    Europe    and    America.     They    are   men    who 
"  would  rather  reign  in  hell  than  serve  in  heaven." 
With  them  all  things  are  right  when  sanctified  by 
the  end.     To  lie,  to  advise  theft,  to  rob,  to  assas- 
sinate by  the  steel  and  the  chalice,  are,  with  them, 
virtuous  deeds,  when  they  promote  the  interests  of 
Rome.     The  proof  of  this  is  on  the  pages  of  Mo- 
lina, Lessius,  Vasquez,  Escobar,  and  the  rest  quoted 
by  Pascal  in  his  Provincial  Letters.     "  llx  anima3 
venales,  ibi  fas,  ubi  maxima  merces."  *     And  we 
refer,  for  their  practical  results,  to  the  ecclesiastical 
and  political  history  of  Europe,  for  the  best  com- 
ment on  their  ine.xpressible  enormities. 

These  bandits  and  licensed  conspirators  are 
now  in  full,  uncontrolled  spiritual  operation  among 
us.  They  are  spread  over  the  land.  They  are 
found  in  every  disguise.  They  force  their  way 
into  our  schools  and  colleges,  as  it  appears  in  the 

*  "These  spirits,  who  sell  Uieniselves  to  do  evil ;  with  them 
that  IS  the  holiest  which  brings  the  highest  price  !  "  Such  was 
the  Dicture  of  them  from  the  pen  of  the  good  bishop,  Jeremy 


APPENDIX. 


157 


painful  case  of  old  Oxford.  They  are  found  as 
agents,  pedlers,  editors,  orators,  preachers  **  dis- 
pensed." In  the  West,  they  come  out  without  a 
mask  ;  and  threaten  to  take  the  land  by  storm ! 

"  A  Protean  tribe,  one  knows  not  what  to  call, 
Wiiich  shifts  to  every  form,  nor  true  to  all ; 
Grammarian,  painter,  augur,  rhetorician, 
Rope-dancer,  tiddler,  conjurer,  physician." 

(Jiffurd's  Juvenal. 

Gold  and  silver,  literature  and  cunning,  and,  to 
sum  all  up  in  one  word,  Jesuitism  itself,  are  all 
put  in  requisition.  The  simultaneous  movements 
over  our  land  are  guided  by  heads  cool  and  delib- 
erate in  plotting  ruin,  by  liearts  that  never  yielded 
to  the  soft  yearnings  of  charity  or  mercy,  and  by 
hands  that  never  shrunk  from  deadliest  and  blood- 
iest crime.  And  all  are  consummated  ty  legions 
from  the  Dc  Propagandas  as  sleepless,  and  as  un- 
tiring and  vigilant,  as  the  sentinels  at  the  gates  of 
Pandemonium  !  The  following  is  ah  outline  of 
their  operations  in  this  republic  :  — 

I.  They  erect  splendid  edifices  by  money  derived 
from  foreign  societies,  and  they  invite  our  youth  to 
witness,  and  unite  with  them,  in  the  varied  fasci- 
nations of  pompous  dress,  their  imposing  music, 
and  the  solemn  shows  of  their  idolatrous  ceremo- 
nies. 

II.  They  conceal  their  exclusive  and  repulsive 
sentiments;  they  adapt  themselves  to  popular  be- 
lief, and  put  forth  the  most  plausible  exhibitions 
of  their  motley  system ;  making  the  vulture  to  ape 
the  gentleness  of  the  dove,  and  the  lion  the  love- 
liness  of  the  lamb. 

III.  They  have,  for  years,  been  making  incredi- 
ble exertions  to  monopolize  the  education  of  our 

14 


158 


APPENDIX. 


youth,  of  both  sexes,  of  the  influential  Protestant 
lamilies  of  the  land;  while  they  studiously  neglect 
tens  of  thousands  of  their  own  children,  who''  are 
growing  up  utterly  without  education.  The  object 
these  proselyting  emissaries  from  Rome  have  in 
view,  IS  manifest  to  the  most  superficial  observer. 

IV.  As  a  religious  sect,  tliey  move  by  forei<rn 
impulse  m  a  body,  in  all  political  measures.  They 
keep  themselves  entirely  distinct  from  Protestants 
and  offer  themselves  to  the  strongest  party  or  to 
any  party  who  will  secure  them  the  most  'favors 
and  power,  to  enable  them,  as  a  religious  sect  to 
undermine  our  religion  and  liberty. 

V.  Their  leaders  and  prelates  affect  the  most 
extraordinary  liberality,  and  the  most  patronizincr 
condescension  toward  their  dissenting  brethren 
the  Irotestants,  and  they  appeal  to  their  well- 
known  liberality  and  charity  for  aid  to  build  their 
chapels;  and  they  most  shrewdly  flatter  the  hicrh- 
nundedness  and  generous  spirit  of  half  Protestants 
who  never  refused  to  aid  -  the  weak,"  and  -  the 
innocent,"  and  -persecuted  Catholics;"  while 
nothing  so  soon  throws  them  into  a  rage  as  to  ask 
them  to  reciprocate. 

VI.  They  are  annually  sending  in  upon  us 
colonies  ot  priests  and  laymen,  who  swarm  over 
the  whole  land,  and  seize  upon  every  opportunity 
to  extend  the  influence  of  their  bigoted  system 
upon  the  ruins  of  morals,  religion,  and  liberty,  in 
America.  "^ 

VII.  They  combine  their  influence,  as  a  reli- 
gious sect,  to  bribe  and  overawe  the  press.  Men 
are  subsidized,  and  regularly  pensioned,  who  are 
the  editors  and  contributors  of  many  of  the  most 
popular  presses  in  London  ;  and  this  is  the  case,  on 
prominent  points,  in  our  republic. 


APPENDIX. 


159 


VIII.  They  alarm  and  encourage  the  fears  of 
timorous  and  lukewarm  Protestants,  by  impressing 
on  them,  with  much  solemnity,  and  with  many 
awful  insinuations,  that  there  is  great  danger  to 
jniblir  property ^  to  church  buildings^  and  the  per- 
sonal safety  of  those  who  venture  to  oppose  thorn, 
by  speaking  or  writing  against  Jesuitism !  Wiiat 
a  picture,  by  the  way,  this  gives  of  the  untamable 
war-spirit  of  this  religion  ! 

IX.  They  flatter  and  caress  timorous  half  Prot- 
estants, and  public  men,  and  spare  no  pains  to 
persuade  them  to  use  all  their  efforts  to  discounte- 
nance, and  to  frown  down,  those  who  do  conscien- 
tiously expose  their  dangerous  tenets  and  fatal 
operations.  They  sigh  over  Protestant  bigotry, 
and  they  are  all  anxiety  just  to  be  let  alone,  to 
pursue  quietly^  in  their  own  way,  their  secret  con- 
spiracy against  our  holy  religion  and  our  republi- 
can institutions. 

X.  In  their  haste  and  unabated  strujTcrle  to 
obtain  the  funds,  of  our  public  schools,  they  have 
tico  main  objects  in  view  :  1.  If  possible,  to  throw 
every  barrier  in  the  way  of  universal  popular  edu- 
cation, and  so  to  perpetuate  ignorance,  the  mother 
of  their  devotion.  2.  To  obtain  for  their  own 
sect,  if  practicable,  the  public  funds  to  endow 
their  nunneries  and  sectarian  colleges,  to  train  up 
priests,  and  perpetuate  the  race  of  "  nuns,"  and 
thence  promote  more  effectually  the  interests  of 
their  foreign  master  at  Rome. 

XI.  The  Roman  priests  oppose  our  common 
schools.  The  reason  is  clear.  It  is  there  the 
youth  learn  the  genuine  principles  of  ror).i!)lican 
liberty,  and  are  taught  to  love  their  country,  and 
stand  by  her  institutions  against  all  foreign  inllu- 
ence   and  aggression.     The  Roman  prelates  and 


ICO 


APPENDIX. 


priests,  as  a  body,  are  aliens.    Those  from  abroad 
cannot  be  genuine  citizens,  or  even  citizens  at  ail. 
The  oath  imposed  by  Rome  on  each  bishop,  binds 
him  in  soul  and  heart,  in  tongue  and  hand,  to  the 
only  master  and  ruler  whom  he  can  own,  namely 
his    "sovereign    lord,   the    pope!"      Hence   the 
Roman  Catholic  religion  creates  in  our  republic 
an  **  impcrium  in  impcrio ;  "  a  strong,  combined, 
and  united  foreign  power,  in  strict  allegiance  to  a 
foreign   civil    and   religious  government.      Hence 
popery  will    not   allow  its  youth  to  mingle   with 
Protestant  youth,  if  by  any  means,  even  including 
force.  It  can  prevent  it.     And  even  its  adult  mem- 
bers it  concentrates  around   it  as  a  distinct  po- 
litico-religious PARTY,  to  wait  the  offers  of  the 
strongest  political  party,  be  thev  what  they  may 
who  make  them  the  best  and  most  lucrative  offers! 
They  have  no  patriotic  politics  in  any  of  the  states. 
They  care  exclusively  for  their  own  sect.     They 
go  around,  like  a  celebrated  man  at  Jerusalem,  in 
the  days  of  our  Lord  ;  and,  with  cap  in  hand,  they 
say  to  the  dominant  party,  be  it  for  the  adminis- 
tration, or  be  it  against  it,   "  What  will  you  give 
us,  and  we  will  betray  the  other  party  into  vour 
power  ? "  t^      J  J 

XII.  And,  lastly— A  society  of  wealthy  indi- 
viduals in  Dublin  and  in  London,  has  lately  been 
announced  to  go  into  operation,  for  three  objects: 

1.  *'To  send  into  the  Western  States  of  America 
the  surplus  population  of  Britain,  Ireland,  and  the 
continent."  [That  means,  the  worst  of  men  — 
men  steeped  in  moral  leprosy,  whom  they  cannot 
endure  there  !  These  are  -  good  Catholics,"  and 
will,  at  the  confessional,  be  productive  to  priests!] 

2.  **  To  open  a  new  market  for  British  manufac- 
tures."    3.  ''To  extend  and  consolidate  the  Roman 


APPENDIX. 


161 


Catholic  religion  in  the  United  Stafe<i.''  They 
propose  to  buy  up  Western  State  Stocks,  at  the 
present  reduced  prices;  obtain  public  lands  for 
them  ;  then  send  out  immense  colonies  of  "  Cath- 
olics," well  officered  by  bishops  and  priests.  And 
thus  they  will  gradually  gain  the  ascendency  in  the 
West.  And  on  a  map,  which  they  have  emitted, 
and  which  has  been  published  here,  they  have 
marked  the  grand  points  for  the  location  of  these 
ghostly  colonics,  in  Ohio,  Michigan,  Indiana,  Illi- 
nois, Wisconsin,  and  Upper  Canada.  The  map 
is  now  lying  before  me.*  This  present  scheme  is, 
unquestionably,  one  of  their  most  feasible  projects ; 
and,  at  the  same  time,  it  is  to  our  republic  the 
most  alarming  movement  that  has  been  contrived. 
It  is  got  up  by  the  Jesuits,  who  will  conquer  or 
die  !  If  we  be  not  thoroughly  awaked  by  this,  it 
must  be  because  the  offended  God  of  our  fathers 
is  about  to  bring  on  us  a  national  and  tremendous 
visitation,  such  as  we  have  never  yet  felt  as  a 
people  I 


Roman  priests  deny  that  in  Rome  the  pope  is 
called  '*  Ciod."  They  repudiate  the  expression 
"  Noster  Dominus  Deus  Pnpa,"  "the  Lord  our 
God  the  Pope."  But  I  shall  here  ijive  a  strong 
confirmation  of  the  contrary,  which  fell  under  my 
eyes  recently.  On  March  '21,  1S43,  I  was  exam- 
ining the  original  documents  of  the  Rev.  L.  Gius- 
tiniani,  who  came  late!y  from  Rome,  and  who 
renounced  Romanism  in  Geneva,  and  is  now  a 
Lutheran  minister  in  Pennsylvania.     These  docu- 

*  See  a  copy  of  it.  published  in  "The  Home  Missionan'." of 
thp  Amorican  Home  Mission  Society,  for  Novcm^>er,  ]8V2, 
with  an  outline  of  the  whole  plan  of  that  new  British  society. 

14* 


162 


APPENDIX. 


ments  were  written  and  sealed  at  Rome.  I  dis- 
covered the  followincr  expressions,  which  are 
uniformly  used  at  Rome  m  all  such  documents, 
given  to  students  and  licentiates,  as  priests;  viz., 
*'Datur  Romx,  ex  ledibus  nostris,  hac  die  prima 
mensis  Februarii,  anno  1S27;  Inductione  XIV. 
Pontificatus  S.  Sanctissimi  in  Christo  Patris,  et 
DoMLM  NosTRi  Dei,  Lcouis  diviua  providentia 
papai,  XII.,  anno  ejus  IV.,  &c. 

C.  J.  Patriarch.  Constantixopolitanis, 

Vires  Gcrcns, 
Cos.  Antoxius  Caxoxicus  Argexti, 

Secrctarius.^^ 

Translated  thus:  "Given  at  Rome,  at  our 
own  house,  this  first  day  of  February,  in  the  year 
1827;  Induction  XIV.  of  the  Pont'ificate  of  our 
most  sacred  and  most  holy  Father,  and  our  Lord 
and  God,  Pope  Leo  XII.,  by  the  providence  of 
God,  and  his  year  the  IV.,"  (Sec. 

Then  follow  the  signatures  of  the  vicar  and 
secretary,  as  above. 

Now,  we  challenge  any  priest  or  any  bishop  in 
the  land,  who  professes  to  have  genuine  testimo- 
nials from  Rome,  to  produce  them  before  witnesses 
to  show  that  they  want  these  words  —  *♦  Patris  et 
Domini  nostri  Dei,"  &c. 

In  most  of  the  copies,  the  sentence  is  contracted 
thus:  -Patris,  et  D.  N.  D.,"  <J^c.  But  every 
one  of  the  priests,  as  well  as  ourselves,  knows  what 
these  expressive  initials  stand  for.  And  if  any 
priest,  or  bishop,  from  Rome,  has  testimonials 
without  the  words  -  of  our  most  sacred  and  most 
Jioly  I  ather,  and  our  Lord  God  the  Pope  by  the 
providence  of  God,"  &.c.,  then  are  they  defective 
mutilated,  and  false  papers.  * 


appendix. 


163 


From  the  numbers  of  Brutus,   first   published  in  the 
JNcw  York  Obs'i-vnr. 

But  some  of  my  readers,  notwithstanding  they 
may  be  convinced  that  it  is  for  the  interest  of  des- 
potism to  subvert  our  institutions,  and  are  even 
persuaded  that  this  grand  enterprise  has  been  ac- 
tually undertaken,  may  be  inclined  to  ask,  In  what 
manner  can  the  despots  of  Europe  effect,  by  means 
of  popish  emissaries,  any  thing  in  this  country  to 
counteract  the  influence  of  our  liberal  institutions? 
In  what  way  can  they  operate  here  ? 

♦         *         * 

To  any  such  inquirers  let  me  say,  there  are 
many  ways  in  which  a  body  organized  as  are  the 
Catholics,  and  moving  in  concert,  might  ffisfurb 
(to  use  the  mildest  term)  the  good  order  of  the 
republic,  and  thus  compel  us  to  present  to  observ- 
ing Europe  the  spectacle  of  republican  anarchy. 
Who  is  not  aware  that  a  great  portion  of  that  stuff 
which  composes  a  mob,  ripe  for  riot  or  excess  of 
any  kind,  and  of  which  we  have  every  week  or 
two  a  fresh  example  in  some  part  of  the  country, 
is  a  Catholic  population  ?  and  what  makes  it  turbu- 
lent ?  Ignorance,  an  ignorance  which  it  is  for  the 
interest  of  its  leaders  not  to  enliirhten  ;  for,  en- 
lighten a  man,  and  he  will  think  for  himself,  and 
have  some  self-respect ;  he  will  understand  the 
laws,  and  know  his  interest  in  obeying  them.  Keep 
him  in  ignorance,  and  he  is  the  slave  of  the  man 
who  will  flatter  his  passions  and  appetites,  or  awe 
him  by  superstitious  fears.  Against  the  outbrcak- 
ings  of  such  men,  society,  as  it  is  constituted  on 
our  free  system,  can  protect  itself  only  in  one  of 
two  wavs:  it  must  either  brinjr  the?e  men  under 
the  influence  and  control   of  a  sound  republican 


164 


APPENDIX. 


and  religious  education,  or  it  must  call  in  the  aid 
ol   the  priests  who  govern   then),   and    who  may 
permit  and  direct  or  restrain  their  turbulence    in 
accordance  with  what  they  may  judge,  at  any  par- 
icular  tune,  to  be  the  interest  oftlieehurch      Yes 
be  It  well   remarked,   the   same  hands   that  can* 
whenever  it  suits  their  interest,  restrain,  can  also! 
at  the  proper  time,   "/./  slip  the  dorrs  of  tcar^^ 
In  this  mode  of  restraint  by  u  poliee  of  pHests,  by 
substituting  the  eeelesiastical  lor  the  or//  power, 
the  pnest4ed  mobs  of  Portugal,  and  Spain,  and 
fcouth  America,  are  instructive  examples.     And  — 
start  not,  American  reader— M/.s  kind  of  police  is 
already    established  in   our   country  f      We   have 
had  mobs  agam  and  again,  which  neither  the  civil 
nor  mi  itary  power  has  availed  any  thin<T  to  quell 
until  the  magic  ^^ Peace,  be  still '^  of  the  Catholic 
priest  has  hushed  the  winds  and  calmed  the  waves 
ot  popular  tumult. 

*  *  # 

In  Charleston,  S.  C,  the  Roman  Catholic  Bishop 
1-ngland  is  said  to  have  boasted  of  the  number  of 
votes  that  he  could  control  at  an  election.  I  have 
been  informed,  on  authority  which  cannot  be 
doubted,  that  in  New  York,  a  priest,  in  a  late 
e  ection  for  city  officers,  stopped  his  congrecration 
alter  mass  on  Sunday,  and  ur^ed  the  electors  not 
tovote  for  a  particular  candidate,  on  the  around 
o  his  being  an  anti-CathoIic ;  the  result  was  the 
election  of  the  Catholic  candidate. 

*  *         * 

Our  institutions  have  already  withstood  many 
assaults  from  within  and  from  without,  but  the  war 
has  now  assumed  a  new  shape.  An  effort  is  now 
making  that  is  to  try  the  moral  strrxgth  of  the 
republic.      It  is  not  a  physical  contest  on  the  land 


APPENDIX. 


105 


or  on  the  water.  The  issue  depends  not  on  the 
strength  of  our  armies  or  navies.  How,  then,  shall 
we  defend  ourselves  from  this  tuw,  this  subtle  at- 
tack ?  #         «         * 

The  first  thing  to  be  done  to  secure  safety,  is  to 
open  our  eyes  at  once  to  the  reality  and  the  extent 
of  the  danger.  We  must  not-  walk  on  blindly, 
crying,  "  All's  well."  The  enemy  is  in  all  our 
borders.  He  has  spread  himself  through  all  the 
land.  The  ramifications  of  this  foreign  plot  are 
every  where  visible  to  all  who  will  open" their  eyes. 
Surprising  and  unwelcome  as  is  such  an  announce- 
ment, we  must  hear  it  and  regard  it.  We  must 
make  ax  immediate,  a  vigorous,   a  united,  a 

PERSEVERIxNG    EFFORT    TO    SPREAD    RELIGIOUS    AND 
INTELLECTUAL  CULTIVATION  THROUGH   EVERY  PART 

OF  OUR  COUNTRY.  Not  a  village  nor  a  log-hut 
of  the  land  should  be  overlooked.  Where  popery 
has  put  darkness,  we  must  put  light.  Where 
popery  has  planted  its  crosses,  its  colleges,  its 
churches,  its  chapels,  its  nunneries,  Protestant 
patriotism  must  put,  side  by  side,  college  for  col- 
lege, seminary  for  seminary,  church  for  church. 
And  the  money  must  not  be  kept  back.  Does 
Austria  send  her  tens  of  thousands  to  subjuorate  us 
to  the  principles  of  darkness?  We  must  send  our 
hundreds  of  thousands,  ay,  our  millions,  if  neces- 
sary, to  redeem  our  children  from  the  double  bon- 
dage of  spiritual  and  temporal  slavery,  and  preserve 
to  them  American  light  and  liberty.  The  food  of 
popery  is  ignorance.  Ignorance  is  the  mother  of 
papal  devotion.  Ignorance  is  the  legitimate  prey 
of  popery. 

But  some  one  here  asks,  Are  not  the  Roman 
Catholics  establishinjT  schools  and  colleo-es,  and 
seminaries  of  various  kinds,  in  the  destitute  parts 


166 


APPENDIX. 


of  the  land  ?    Are  not  they  also  zealous  for  educa- 
tion?    May   we   not  safely    assist*  them    in    their 
endeavors  to  enlighten  the  ignorant?     Enlighten 
the  Ignorant  !     Does  popery  enliorhten  the  icrriorant 
of  Spain,  of  Portugal,  of  Italy,  of  Ireland,  of  South 
America,  of  Canada  ?     What  sort  of  instruction 
is  that,  in  the  latter  country  for  example,  which 
leaves     78,000    out    of   87,000   of  its   grown-up 
scholars  signers  of  a  petition  hj  their  mark,  unable 
to  write  their  own  names,  and  many  of  the  remain- 
ing  signers  who  tcritc  nothing  but  their  names? 
What  sort  of  light  is  that  which  generates  dark- 
ness ?     Popery  enlighten  the  ignorant !     Popery  is 
the  natural  enemij  of  general  education.     Do  you 
ask  for  proof?     It  is  overwhelming.     Look  at  the 
intellectual  condition  of  all  the  countries   where 
popery   is   dominant.     If  popery    is   in  favor   of 
general  education,  why  are  the  great  mass  of  the 
people,  in  the  papal  countries  I  have  named,  the 
most  ill-informed,  mentally  degraded  beings  of  all 
the  civilized  world,  arbitrarily  shut  out  by  faw  from 
all  knowledge  but  that  which  makes  them  slaves 
to   the  tyranny  of  their  oppressors  ?      No !  look 
well  to  it !     If  popery  in  this  country  is  professing 
friendship  to  genera!   knowledge,  it  is   a   feigned 
alliance.     If  it  pretends  to  be  in  favor  of  educating 
the  poor,  it  is  a  false  pretence;  it  is  only  temporiz- 
ing; it  is  conforming  for  the  present,  from  policy^ 
to  the  spirit  of  Protestantism  around  it,  that  it  may 
forge  its  chains  with  less  suspicion.     If  it  is  estab- 
lishing schools,  it  is  to  make  them  prisons  of  the 
youthful  intellect  of  the  country.     If  the  papists  in 
Europe  are  really  desirous  of  enlightening  ignorant 
Americans,  by  establishing  schools,  let  them  make 
their  first  efforts  among  their  brethren  of  the  same 
faith  in  Canada  and  Mexico. 


APPENDIX. 


167 


Do  our  fellow-citizens  at  the  South  and  W^est 
ask  for  schools,  and  are  there  not  funds  and 
teachers  enough  in  our  own  land  of  wealth  and 
education  to  train  up  our  own  ollspring  in  the  free 
principles  of  our  own  institutions?  or  are  we  indeed 
io  beggared  as  to  be  dependent  on  the  charities 
of  the  llohf  Alliance,  and  the  Jesuits  of  Europe, 
for  funds  and  teachers  to  educate  our  youth in 

what?  — THE   PRINCIPLES   OF    DESPOTISM.'       Forbid 

it,  patriotism!  forbid  it,  religion  !  Our  own  means 
are  sullicient;  we  have  wealth  enough,  and  teach- 
ers in  abundance.  We  have  only  to  will  it  with 
the  resolution  and  the  zeal  that  have  so  often  been 
shown,  whenever  great  national  or  moral  interests 
are  to  be  subserved,  and  every  fortress,  every  corps 
of  Austrian  darkness  would  be  surrounded  ;  the 
lighted  torches  of  truth,  political  and  religious, 
would  Hash  their  unwelcome  beams  into  every 
secret  chamber  of  the  enemies  of  our  liberty,  and 
drive  these  ill-omened  birds  of  a  foreign  nest  to 
their  native  hiding-place. 

«  «  •  * 
Our  liberties  must  be  preserved;  and  we  say,  and 
say  firmly  to  the  popish  bishops  and  priests  among  us. 
Give  us  your  declaration  of  your  relation  to  our  civil 
governmtnt.  Renounce  your  foreign  allegiance, 
your  allegiance  to  a  Foreign  Sovereign.  Let  us 
have  your  own  avowal  in  an  official  manifesto,  that 
the  democratic  government  under  which  you  here  live 
delights  you  best.  Put  your  ecclesiastical  doings 
upon  as  op(n  emd  jmpular  a  footing  as  other  sects. 
Open  your  books  to  the  ptople,  that  they  may 
scrutinize  your  fnancial  matters ;  that  the  people, 
your  own  people,  may  know  how  much  they  pay  to 
priests,  and  how  the  priests  erpcnd  their  money; 
that  the  poorest,  who  is  taxed  from  his  hard-earned 


168 


APPENDIX. 


wages  for  church  dues,  and  the  richest,  who  gives 
his  gold  to  support  your  extravagant  ceremonial, 
may  equally  know  that  their  contributions  are  not 
misapplied.  Come  out  and  declare  your  opinion 
on  the  Liberty  op  the  Press,  on  Liberty  of 
Conscience,  and  Liberty  of  Opinion.  Ameri- 
cans demand  it.  They  are  waking  up.  They 
have  their  eyes  upon  you.  Think  not  the  Ameri- 
can eagle  is  asleep.  Americans  are  not  Austrians, 
to  be  hoodwinked  by  popish  tricks.  This  is  a 
call  upon  you  you  will  be  obliged  soon  to  regard. 
Nor  will  they  be  content  with  partial,  obscure 
avowals  of  republican  sentiments  in  your  journals, 
by  insulated  priests,  or  even  bishops. 


BURNING   OF   THE   BIBLES. 

The  fact  of  the  public  burning  of  Bibles,  by 
the  Catholics,  at  Champlain,  N.  Y.,  (a  town  on 
the  borders  of  Lower  Canada,  and  not  far  from 
Lake  Champlain,)  is  now  established  beyond  a 
doubt.  The  Journal  of  Commerce  publishes  an 
official  statement  of  the  facts  in  the  case,  furnished 
by  a  committee,  appointed  for  that  purpose  by  a 
public  meeting  of  Protestant  inhabitants  of  the 
place.  The  committee  are  the  pastors  of  the 
Congregational  and  Methodist  churches,  a  clergy- 
man who  is  principal  of  an  academy,  and  the 
postmaster. 


In  the  year  1839,  a  single  society  in  France  sent 
nearly  870,000  to  aid  the  various  papal  prelates, 
&c.,  in  the  United  States.  The  items  which  go 
to  make  up  the  sum  stated  above,  are  here  given : 


appendix.  160 

they  are  taken  from  the  May  number  for  1840,  of 
the  Annals  of  the  Propagation  of  the  Faith, 
printed  at  Lyons. 

■n    •  1  IT  Francs. 

raid  to  the  Lazarists,  for  the  missions 
to  Missouri  and  Illinois,  the  semi- 
nary, and  the  college  of  St.  Marie 
des  Barriens, 7,000  00 

Outfit  of  missionaries  who  left  in  1839 

to  join  those  missions, 9,333  30 

To  the  Jesuits,  for  missions  in  Missouri 

and  New  Orleans, 15,000  00 

Ditto  in  Kentucky, 0,000  00 

There  were  also  sent — 

To  my  lord  Eccleston,  archbishop  of 

Baltimore, 7,327  00 

To  my  lord  Loras,  bishop  of  Dubuque,   52,027  00 

To  my  lord  Purcell,  bishop  of  Cin- 
cinnati,        39,827  00 

To  my  lord  Fenwick,  bishop  of  Boston,    20,327  00 

To  my  lord  Kenrick,  bishop  of  Phila- 
delphia,       20,327  00 

To  my  lord  Hughes,  acting  bishop  of 

New  York, 831  50 

To  my  lord  Miles,  bishop  of  Nashville,    26,807  00 

To  my  lord  Flaget,  bishop  of  Bards- 
town,     21,409  00 

To  my    lord    Ilailandiere,  bishop   of 

Vincennes, 0,5,827  00 

To  my  lord  Rusati,  bishop  of  St.  Louis,    20,327  00 

To  my  lord  Blanc,   acting  bishop  of 

Natchez, 10,827  00 

To  my  lord  England,  bishop  of  Charles- 
ton,        13,827  00 

Outfit  of  missionaries  to  Detroit,     .     .      4,000  00 

15  341,862  80 


I  TO 


APPEiNDIX. 


This  same  society  is  said,  by  the  Catholic  Al- 
manac ibr  1839,  in  a  note  on  the  life  of  Bishop 
Dubourg,  to  have  sent  $100,000  to  the  United 
States  in  a  single  year. 

Let  it  not  be  supposed,  for  a  moment,  that  these 
remittances  are  either  occasional,  or  of  recent 
origin.  They  are  known  to  be  at  least  annual, 
and  must  amount  to  innnense  sums,  distributed  all 
over  our  nation,  to  seduce  and  corrupt  it. 


From  Thoughts  on  Popery,  by  Rev.  Doctor  Kevins 

A  recent  fact  has  surprised  me  not  a  little  — 
that  a  student  of  Maynooth  College,  Ireland, 
named  O'Beirne,  should  have  been  expelled  that 
institution  for  persisting  in  reading  the  Bible! 
Expulsion  is  a  pretty  serious  thing.  That  must  be 
esteemed  a  heinous  crime  which  is  supposed  to 
justify  so  severe  a  penalty.  I  cannot  see  any 
thing  so  criminal  in  reading  the  Scriptures.  I 
wonder  if  the  reading  of  any  other  book  is  forbid- 
den at  Maynooth  :  I  suspect  not.  The  authorities 
at  Maynooth  must  think  the  Bible  the  icorst  book 
in  the  world.  A  student  of  that  college  may  read 
whatever  is  most  offensive  to  purity  and  piety  in 
tlie  ancient  classics,  without  any  danger  of  expul- 
sion ;  but  if  he  reads  the  Bible,  he  is  dismissed 
with  dishonor  |     *     *     * 

Here  is  another  fact  that  has  surprised  me.  A 
recent  Galway  newspaper  denounces,  by  name, 
two  Protestant  clergymen  as  reptiles,  and  advises 
that  they  should  be  at  once  trampled  on.  What 
for  1  Why,  for  the  sin  of  holding  a  Bible  meeting;, 
and  distributing  the  Scriptures !  It  speaks  of 
them  as  a  liell-inspired  junto  of  incarnate  fiends, 
and  says,  **If  the  devil  himself  came  upon  earth, 


APPENDIX. 


171 


he  would  assume  no  other  rrarb  than  that  of  one  of 
these  biblicals."  The  Irish  editor  adds,  "The 
biblical  junto  must  be  put  down  in  Galway."  He 
is  evidently  in  a  passion  with  the  Bible :  I  suppose 
it  must  be  because  it  prophesies  no  good  of  him. 
Certainly  he  cannot  think  the  Bible  very  favorable 
to  his  religion,  otherwise  he  would  not  proclaim 
such  a  crusade  airainst  its  distribution.  It  is  the 
first  time  I  ever  heard  it  asserted  that  the  man- 
agers and  members  of  Bible  Societies  are  ipso  facto 
incarnate  fiends.  It  seems  singular  that  those  who 
promote  the  circulation  o^  3.  hcav(  Ji-inspired  volume, 
should  be  themselves,  as  a  matter  of  course,  hell- 
inspired.  I  cannot  think  that  Exeter  Hall  and 
Chatham  Street  Chapel  become  Pandemoniums 
whenever  the  Bible  Society  meets  in  them.  Nor 
shall  I  believe  that  Satan  is  going  to  turn  Bible 
distributor,  until  I  actu  .iiy  see  him  "  walking 
about"  on  this  agency. 


THE   INQUISITION. 

The  following  account  of  the  horrible  practices 
of  the  papal  church  was  forwarded  to  the  Baptist 
Advocate,  as  given  by  Colonel  Lehmanowsky,  one 
of  Napoleon's  officers,  who  was  engaged  in  the 
capture :  — 

Colonel  Lehmnnowshj  and  the  Destruction  of  the 
Inquisition  of  Madrid.  —  The  horrible  tribunals  of 
the  papal  Inquisition,  as  is  well  known,  were  sup- 
pressed by  Napoleon,  by  a  decree  dated  Chamartin, 
December  4,  1808,  in  those  parts  of  Spain  which 
were  then  under  the  government  of  the  French. 

In  the  early  part  of  the  year  1809,  Napoleon 
commanded   all  the  buildings  occupied  by  the  In- 


172 


APPENDIX. 


quisition  to  be  destroyed.     Colonel  L.   requested 
JMapoleon  to  give  him  a  command  in  an  e.xpedition 
agauist  one   of  these  dens   of  vice   and  cruelty 
My  request,"  said   the   colonel,  -  was  complied 
with,  and  I  had  the  command  of  the  Ulth  reai- 
ment  of  the  line.     Upon  approaching  the  buildin^cr, 
we  saw  several  soldiers  on  the  walls.     We  sum- 
moned them  to  surrender  in  the  name  of  the  em- 
peror of  the  French ;  they  turned,  and  bent  over 
as  if  conversing  with  some  inside,  and,  after  care- 
tully  scanning  our   number,  which  was  but  small 
they  answered  our  summons  by  firing  amoncrst  us' 
Several  were  wounded,  and  one  man  killed.''    We 
then  procured  some  heavy  timbers,  and,  by  the 
united  strength  of  all  the  men,  made  a  breach,  and 
entered  within   the   walls.      As  soon  as  we  were 
inside,  we  had  a  specimen  of  the  cunning  Jesuitry 
of  these  rascals.     The  wli->le  company  of  priests 
and  inquisitors  came  towards  us  in  a  very  humble 
attitude,  with  their  hands  crossed  over  their  breasts; 
and   the  first  we  heard,  these  artful  fellows  were 
reproving  the  soldiers  on  the  wall  for  havincr  made 
any  resistance,  and  for  not  havincr  politely  admitted 
these   'very  fine  gentlemen,'  althoucrh  it  was    of 
course,   by  the  direction  of  these  very  men,  that 
resistance  had  been  made.     The  only  answer  we 
gave,   was    by   placing   a  guard   over   these    now 
obliging  fellows,  with  directions  to  keep  a  sharp 
lookout  after  them,  that  none  might  escape. 

"Upon  examming  the  interior  of  the  building 
we  found  It  beautiful  in  the  extreme;  every  thina 
appeared  quiet  and  in  excellent  order  —  much  better 
order,  indeed,  than  is  common  for  the  devil  to  keep. 
^  1  he  floor  of  the  principal  hall  was  paved  with 
slabs  of  fine  marble,  and  at  the  end  of  this  hall 
was  an  altar  with   several   wax  candles  burnintr 


APPENDIX. 


17;{ 


The  priests  appeared  so  humble  and  submissive,  and 
every  thing  appeared  so  quiet  and  orderly,  that  my 
suspicions,"  said  Colonel  L.,  "  were  almost  lulled  to 
sleep,  (which  was  the  eflect  they  intended  to  pro- 
duce,) and  I  began  to  suspect  that  a  great  many 
falsehoods  had  been  told  about  the  cruelties  prac- 
tised in  these  establishments.  We  could  discover 
nothing  of  the  secret  rooms  and  underground  cells, 
of  which  we  had  often  heard,  and  I  was  upon  the 
point  of  retiring  with  my  men,  and  leaving  the 
building  for  the  present  in  the  hands  of  its  old 
occupants,  when  a  brother  ofiicer  urged  to  a 
most  diligent  examination  of  the  whole  building. 
We  proceeded  to  examine  carefully  the  principal 
hall,  to  discover,  if  possible,  some  trnp-door  or 
other  entrance  to  the  regions  below.  Some  of  the 
soldiers  tried  to  thrust  the  points  of  their  bayonets, 
others  of  swords,  between  the  slabs  of  marble,  but 
all  without  success.  I  was  upon  the  point  of  giv- 
ing up,  when  it  was  suggested  that  water  should 
be  poured  over  the  floor,  to  see  if  it  would  find  an 
outlet  through  the  crevices.  After  watching  the 
water  carefully,  we  observed  one  place  where  it 
evidently  escaped  between  the  slabs.  '  Ah,'  said 
some,  'what's  here?  we  shall  make  some  discov- 
eries now,' — while  the  captive  inquisitors  stood 
by,  shaking  with  fear. 

"  Presently,  a  soldier  struck  a  heavy  blow  with 
the  butt-end  of  his  musket  upon  the  side  of  a  slab, 
when,  all  at  once,  a  sprinjr  seemed  to  orive  way,  and 

111  'in  tr>  J  ' 

the  slab  at  once  turned  upon  a  pivot,  by  which  it 
was  fastened  at  the  two  sides,  disclosing  an  open- 
ing, and  a  staircase  leading  down  to  some  dark 
cavity  !)eneath. 

"  I  at  once  walked  up  to  the  altar,  and  seized  some 
of  the  lighted  candles,  when  one  of  the  bald-pated 
15* 


174 


APPENDIX. 


priests  stepped  up  to  me,  and  said,  very  sanctimo- 
niously, *  O  my  son,  these  are  holy  candles ;  you 
must    not  touch  them.'     But,"   said  the  colonel, 
*'  my  only   reply   was,  '  Very  well  ;  I  want    them 
for  a  holy  purpose  ;  I  want  to  see  holy  things.'  — 
Below  we    found   an  apartment    of   considerable 
size,    furnished  with   settees,    &^c.,    which    we   at 
once  knew,  by  the  infernal  contrivances,  to  be  the 
hall  of  torture.     We  went  round,  and  soon  discov- 
ered  an  alley,  and  on  each    side  of  this  alley  a 
number  of  dark  and  glo(miy  cells.     In  these  cells 
were  a  large  number  of  the  victims  of  popish  cru- 
elty, young  and  old,  loaded  with  chains,  and  some 
of  them  women  as  well  as  men,  literally  as  naked 
as  their   mothers   bare  them.     The  soldiers  threw 
their  coats  and  cloaks  over  these  poor,  miserable 
wretches,  and,  loosing  them  from  their  chains,  pro- 
ceeded to  help  them  to  the  hall  of  judgment  above 
ground. 

"  When  the  soldiers  had  provided  for  the  s^^fety 
and  comfort  of  these  weeping  wretches,  they  turned 
their  attention  to  the  inquisitors,  and  insisted  upon 
piittinor  them  all  to  death.  In  their  excited  state 
of  feeling,"  said  the  colonel,  "  it  would  have  been 
vam  for  me  to  oppose  their  will.  The  soldiers  . 
would  not  leave  a  single  one  of  these  minions  of 
papal  cruelty  alive. 

"Among  other  instruments  of  torture,  we  found 
an  image  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  so  contrived  with 
knives,  «fcc.,  that,  when  a  person  went  to  kiss  it, 
the  arms  closed,  and  the  victim  was  pierced  with  a 
thousand  wounds,  and  cut  to  pieces.  The  soldiers 
insisted  upon  the  chief  inquisitor  kissing  this  im- 
a^re.  He  refused.  They  pricked  him  with  their 
bayonets,  and  compelled  him  to  do  so,  when  the 
aims  closed,  and  he  was  cut  and  hacked  to  death 
in  a  most  shocking  manner.     After  taking  out  the 


APPENDIX. 


175 


most  valuable  books  and  other  articles,  we  placed 
a  number  of  barrels  of  gunpowder  in  the  building, 
and  setting  fire  to  the  train,  soon  had  the  satisfac- 
tion  of  seeing  the  horrible  abode  of  popish  cruelty 
a  heap  of  smoking  ruins. 

**  After  we  had  seen  the  end  of  the  inquisitors, 
we  invited  all  in  the  neighborhood,  whose  relations 
liad  been  torn  from  them  by  the  oiTicers  of  this 
bloody  tribunal,  to  come  and  convey  to  their  homes 
such  of  lljcm  as  they  could  find  alive ;  and," 
said  the  colonel,  "  never  shall  I  forget  that  sight! 
The  soldiers  whom  I  commanded  were  men  of 
blood  ;  the  sight  of  human  misery  and  slaughter  had 
become  so  conunon  to  them,  that  Vhey  could  eat 
their  meal  with  none  the  less  relish  because  they 
were  using  the  dead  body  of  a  comrade  for  a  seat ; 
but  when  they  saw  this  miserable  company  of 
livin^T  skeletons  standincr  before  them,  and  their 
anxious  relatives  pressing  around  to  discover  their 
lon(T-Jost  loved  ones ;  when  thev  saw,  now  a 
weeping  father  or  mother  embracing,  as  though 
they  had  recovered  him  from  the  dead,  a  beloved 
son;  then  the  husband  clasping  in  his  arms  the 
half-murdered  mother  of  his  children;  and  then 
the  weeping  wife  and  mother  turning  in  despair 
from  the  search  after  a  beloved  husband  and  f  ither, 
convinced  that  he  had  found  a  grave  in  these  horrid 
dunijeons;  when  these  iron-hearted  warriors  wit- 
nessed this  sight,"  said  Colonel  L.,  "  they  wept 
and  sobbed  like  children." 

I  have  only  to  add  to  this  account,  which  is  related, 
as  near  as  possible,  in  the  wo.ds  of  this  aged  veteran, 
—  let  the  reader  remember  that  these  events  oc- 
curred only  thirty-four  years  ago ;  that  the  man  is  liv- 
ing who  witnessed  them  ;  that  he  is  now  a  regularly- 
ordained  Lutheran  clergyman,  living  in  the  United 
States,  and  worthy  of  implicit  credit:  and  then  let 


176 


APPENDIX. 


every  American  remember  that  poperv,  which  is 
makina  such  rapid  strides  in  this  country  is  the 
same  now  as  it  ever  was  ;  that  it  is  ,n  its  ve^'  nature 
unchangeable  ;  that  persecutions  for  conscience's 
sake,  whenever  and  wherever  it  has  the  power  is 
one  of  Its  essential  and  unchangeable  attributes 

VVe  see   here   what  may    be  expected    in    this 

country,    should   popery   obtain    the    ascendency. 

1  he  spirit  of  popery  is  the  same  now  as  when  the 

inquisition  was  m  operation.     Give  the  pope  the 

power,  he  would  show  it  out  distinctly. 


TO  THE  YOUNG  MEN 

OF  THE   UNITED  STATES! 

You  are  the  hope  of  our  fast-rising  country. 
On  j/ou  devolves  the  duty  of  combating  the  for- 
eign foe  described  in  the  foregoing  pages,  — not 
with  carnal,  deadly  weapons,  but  with  "the  sword 
of  truth.      Be  vigilant;    be  constantly  on  your 
guard,  and  acquit  yourselves  like  men.     Let  not 
foreign  despots,   through   their   popish   ministers, 
instruct  our  youth,  and  undemiine  our  beautiful 
fabric  of  free  government.     Forget  not  the  suf- 
ferings and  sacrifices  of  our   Puritan   fathei-s,  to 
establish  the  Protestant  religion  in  this  western 
world.     Never  forget   that   blood   was   shed   to 
secure  and    perpetuate,  to  the  latest  ages,    the 
political  liberty  we  now  enjoy.     Young   Men  ! 
sleep  not  at  your  posts.     Tlie  enemy  is  in  our 
midst. 


CHARLES    TAPPAN, 

PUBLISHER  AND  BOOKSELLER, 

114  WASHINGTON  STREET,  BOSTON, 

Keeps  constantly  on  hand  a  choice  assortment  of  En-lish 
and  -iViiieiican  cibuons  of  ° 

STANDARD    WORKS 

IN  THE   SEVERAL  DEPARTMENTS   OF  LITERATURE, 

Including  TuEOLOGr,  Medicink,  Civil  and  Ecclesi- 
astical History,  Poetry,  Natural  and  Moral 
rniL(»soi>iiv,  Natural  History,  Architecture  and 

L.NGI.NEERING,      BlOGRAPUY,     VolAGES     and     TRAVELS, 

Fi.NE  Arts,  and 
CL\S55lC.VL  AND  GENERAL  LITERATURE. 


SCHOOL  BOOK  DEPOSITORY. 

€lais<[^ical  and   l^cliool  Books, 

in  every  variety,  at  Publisliers'  prices. 

ENGLISH  AND  AMERICAN  STATIONERY, 

Wliolesale  and  Retail. 

(t7*  I'articular  attention  paid  to  furnishing  Profes- 
sional  (Jeiitlenien,  Public,  Family,  Parish,  Common  and 
I)istrict  Sch(X)l  Libraries,  Booksellers,  Tuwns,  School 
Coinmitteos,  Academies,  and  Teachers. 

•^*  Xew  Books  coiistanlhj  added,  Eiigllsh  Books 
imported  to  order. 


Tlie  Revised  Slatntes  of  the  State  of  Massachusetts, 

Reduceh  to  Questioxs  and  Answers, 

For  the   Use  of  Schools  and  Families.     By  William  B 

VVedg\vuoi>,  Member  of  the  New  York  Bar.      iio  eta. 


Charles  Tappan's  lulyilcations. 


^^^^^^^^^  ^f^^^/^^-^i^-^^m  ^^»^^%  ^%i  ^ 


^^^^^^^^'^^^^^■^>'*'*^»*^»*»»»»^'*^%|%%%^%-V^.»^»%%i%%»^»^ 


Speeches  aud  Forensic  Argumeuls, 

By  Damel  WtBSTEii. 
New  volume.     Now  complete,  in  three  vols.  8vo.     Eighth 
Edition,  with  a  Portrait  of  the  ,iuthor. 
It  is  a  book  for  Merchants,  Mechanics,  Statesmen,  Y^rm- 
ers,  Politicians,  Lawyers,  and  tlie  general  reader,  nnd  t.ne 
of  the  most  valuable  works  that  has  ever  been   issued  Iroin 
the  American  press,  and  contains  Speeclus,  Arguments  in 
Court  and  Senate,  Orations,  Remarks  in  Conventions  and 
Senate,  Reports,  Addresses  before  A^rricultural  Societies, 
Lectures,  A:c.     These  volumes  contain  the  ablest  j)roduc- 
tions  of  Mr.  Webster,  up  to  the  time  ol   his  Ix-coming  a 
member  of  the  cabinet.     His  speeches  are  models  of  argu- 
rnentative  power  and  commanding  eloqueiu-e.     They  are 
rich  sources  of  instruction,  also,  to  the   student  of  letters, 
of  history,  of  finance,  and   of  the  theory  of  government, 
and  to  the  active   politician,  and  should  be  owned  by  men 
of  every  station,  sect,  and  political  denomination. 

The  Great  Awakening. 

A  History  of  the  Revival  of  Religion  in  the  Times  of 
Edwards  and  Whitefield.  By  Rev.  Joseph  Tracy.  1  vol 
8vo.     With  four  Portraits.     Fourth  Edition. 

"  Very  rarely  is  a  work,  touching  upon  so  many  contro- 
verted subjects,  received  with  such  warm  and  general  favor. 
Every  one  knows  that  such  a  history  must  be  fraught  with 
interest,  and  the  more  tliorou^hly  one  becomes  a'cquaint- 
ed  with  it,  the  more  highly  will  it  be  valued  as  a  faithful 
portraiture  of  the  times."  —  Boston  RccorUi 

A,  SFIiCITDID  boob:. 

La  Fontaine's  Fables, 

2  vols.  8vo. 

With  two  hundred  and  forty  elegant  Engravings,  from 
the  original  beautiful  designs,  by  J.  J.  Granpville,  en- 
graved in  Paris.  Translated  from  the  French  by  Elizur 
Wright,  Jr.,  of  Boston. 

The  same  Work  in  1  vol.  Sco.,  with  siity  Plates. 

Also,  a  cheap  edition  of  La  Fontaine,  desirrned  for 
Schools,  School  Libraries,  Families,  &c.,  with  fifty  Cuts, 
engraved  by  Hartwell.     ii  vols.     $1.00. 

This  work  has  received  the  highest  praise  of  the  most 
distinguished  literary  men  of  our  country,  and  of  the  peri- 
odical and  newspaper  press. 


Charles  Tappan's  Publications. 


*^''^^^'^*-^^*-*-«  *«».*.--.-,-  .,  ->->-t-fcT,x%-*i,'^*imj<^ 


NEVT  BOOK  OF  THAVEIiS. 

Sketches  of  Foreign  Travel  aud  Life  at  Sea; 

Including  a  Cruise  on  Board  a  Man-of-War,  as  also  a  Visit 
to  Sj)ain,  Portug^il,  tlie  South  of  France,  Italy,  Sicilv,  Malta, 
the  Ionian  Islands,  Continental  Greece,  Liberia,  and  Brazil ; 
and  a  Treatise  on  the  Navy  of  the  United  States.  By  the 
Rev.  Charles  Rockwell,  late  of  tlie  United  States  Navy. 
In  1  vol.  8vo.     With  an  elegant  Frontispiece. 

Thirty  Years  from  Ilome ;  or,  a  Voice  from  the  Main  Deck : 

Being  the  Experience  of  Samuel  Leech.  Illustrated  with 
Engravings.     Tenth  Edition.     Price  50  cents. 

This  is  an  uncommonly  interesting  book.  It  is  the  sim- 
ple and  unvarnished  narrative  of  an  intelligent  sailor,  who 
was  for  six  years  in  the  British  and  American  navies;  was 
captured  by  Decatur  in  the  British  ship  Macedonian  ;  and 
gives  the  details  of  that  bloody  conflict  in  the  most  graphic 
and  thrilling  style.  He  afterwards  entered  tiie  American 
navy,  and  was  taken  in  the  United  States  brig  Syren,  by 
the  British  ship  Medway. 

It  is  the  truest  picture  of  a  Mariner's  "  World  "  ever 
written.  Commodore  Nicholson,  of  the  United  States 
Navy,  who  was  an  officer  on  board  the  same  ship  with  Mr. 
Leech,  highly  recommends  this  book. 

The  Sailor's  library; 

Consisting  of  Sixty  Volumes,  choice  books,  selected  by 
a  committee.  In  a  book-case,  with  lock  and  key  —  cata- 
logues, &,c.     $25.00.     For  Ships,  Sailors'  Homes,  &c.  &c. 

Familiar  Dialogues  and  Popular  Discussions. 

Third  Edition.  For  Exliibition  in  Schools  and  Acade- 
mies of  either  sex,  and  for  the  amusement  of  social  parties. 
By  William  B.  Fowle,  teacher  of  the  Monitorial  School, 
Boston,  and  author  of  several  popular  school  books. 

The  book  contains  a  few  selections,  made  with  judgment 
and  taste ;  but  the  pieces  are  chiefly  original,  and  were 
practically  tested  before  publication,  having  been  prepared 
for  the  amusement  of  the  author's  own  pupils. 

Uniyersalism  Examined,  Renounced,  Exposed. 

Eleventh  Edition.  In  a  series  of  Lectures,  embracing 
the  Experience  of  the  Author,  during  a  Ministry  of  Twelve 
Years,  and  the  Testimony  of  Universalist  Ministers  to  the 
dreadful  moral  tendency  of  their  faith.  J  vol.  ]2mo.  By 
Matthiw  HiLX  Smith 


Charles  Tappan's  Publications. 


^^i«-'%^'».'»^i^^^ 


•^^  ^  "^^i^a^^^^i^  fc 


Spark! 


GREAT  WATIONAI.  WORK. 

ls's  life  and  Writings  of  George  1\ashington. 

Beincr  his    Correspondence,   Addresses,   Messa<ros",  and 

?  oA.'fP/y-^'  ""^^'^''''^  ^""^  private,  selected  and  p'ublished 
from  200  folio  volumes  of  Original  Manuscripts,  purchased 
by  order  of  Congress,  with  a  Life  of  the  Author,  Notes  and 
Illustrations.  By  Jared  Sparks,  in  12  vols.  8vo.,  illu«». 
trated  with  upwards  of  34  Plates. 

The  Life  of  George  Wasiiinglon, 

By  Jared  Sparks, 
Embellished   with  fourteen  fine  Steel  and  Copperplate 
Lngravmgs,  I  vol.  royal  octavo.     Various  styles  of  bind- 
ing.    No  gentleman's  library  should  be  without  this  work 
1  enth  edition. 

Life  of  Washington, 

Abridged  by  Sparks,  School  Library  Edition. 

2  vols.  12mo.     $1.50. 
This  work  has  been  highlv  recommended  by  the  friends 
•^oycation,  and  is  admirably  adapted  to  be  read  in  schools 
and  lamilies. 

The  Works  of  Benjamin  Franklin, 

With  Notes,  and  a  Life  of  the  Author,  in  10  vols.  8vo  , 
by  Jared  Sparks,  the  only  complete  edition,  containing 
all  the  papers  known  to  have  been  written  by  Doctor 
Jh  ranklin,  and  is  the  first  complete  edition  of  his  writintrg. 
Ihey  also  contain  several  Pohtical,  Historical,  and  Phifo- 
sophical  Tracts,  never  before  published;  and  many  letters, 
ofhcial  and  private,  not  hitherto  published  ;  Uiustrated  with 
splendid  Lngramngs.     Fourth  edition. 

The  Life  of  Franklin, 

In  1  vol.  8vo.,  by  Jared  Sparks, 

With  SIX  splendid  Steel  Engravings;  the  Autobiorrraphv 
by  I-ranklin  himself,  and  continued  by  Mr.  Sparks      This 
may  be  considered  the  best  Life  of  Franklin  ever  written 
Ihe  abundant  resources  of  the  author  gave  him  every  ad- 
vantage over  all  others,  to  make  it  the  fullest  and  i\xe  best 
As  a  biographer,  Mr.  Sparks  is  not  excelled. 

Tales  of  Shipwrecks,  and  other  Disasters  at  Sea. 

I  ;^,^"^?  of  amusing  maritime  disasters,  admirably  calcu 
Uted  lor  the  young  reader.  1  vol.,  with  engravings.  4th  ?d 


COLUMBIA  UNIVERSITY 


III  lllil!  II  I 


i'iiMlllllllilllllllllilllfU 

0025981820 
DUE  DATE 


